SENSATION AND CONSCIOUSNESS
Phoenix Journal 31 Page 67: I have just said that
God is consciousness. Well, consciousness, is "static".
Page 67Consciousness is the knowing of mind. Knowing
therefore, is "static". Consciousness is the spiritual
awareness of "Being", of all-knowing, all-power and
all-presence. THINKING, however, IS ELECTRIC. God's
thinking is expressed by two-way moving wave extensions
from consciousness, like a lever swinging upon a fixed
fulcrum, or like waves extending from the calm sea.
Thought expression is dynamic. Thinking belongs to the
electrically sensed and conditioned vibrating universe of
motion. Thinking is the motionless principle in light
which creates the illusion of motion. The "Self" of Man
belongs to the static, invisible, conscious, unconditioned
universe of KNOWING. We express knowing in the dynamic,
visible, electrically conditioned universe of sensation.
Sensation is the electrical awareness of motion simulating
the spiritual QUALITIES of the One Idea by creating imaged
QUANTITIES of separate forms which seem to have substance.
Consciousness is REAL. Sensation simulates
reality--through motion of interchanging lights, but the
mirage of a city is not the city it reflects. Confusion
and misunderstanding as to whether you are thinking
consciously from knowledge or sensing electrically from
memory records stored in your brains have led you to the
necessity of distinguishing between the two by the common
usage of such terms as "the human mind" and "mortal mind".
You know full well, while using them, that there is but
the ONE MIND OF THE ONE LIVING GOD OF LOVE. The universal
Mind centers every particle and mass in the universe;
animal, vegetable or mineral, electron, atom or sun. Man
is the only unit in creation who has conscious awareness
of the Spirit within him and electrical awareness of
duality conditioned light acting upon his senses. All
other units of Creation have electrical awareness only.
Man alone can be freed from body to think with God, to
talk with God and be inspired by His centering Light. All
other units of Creation are limited in their actions to
automatic reflexes from sensed memories built up through
ages of sensing and recording such sensing as instinct.
Likewise, the same confusion leads you to the adoption of
such terms as "subconscious mind", and "superconscious
mind". However, there is but ONE Mind functioning
universally within all creating things, and that ONE Mind
is not stratified nor divided Page 68into the more or
less. There are no differing conditions of the ONE Mind,
nor are there different kinds of minds. I did not slip
when I said "creating" vs. created in the above statement.
You now have "developed" imitations of "creating" beings
functioning among you on Earth and the difference is great
indeed, but that is for another subject, please.
IMAGINATION
God is the imaginer of HIS ONE IDEA. ALL imagining is
God's imagining. All creating forms in this thought
universe of God's imagining are built in the image of His
imagining, creating "in His image". All forms in this
creating universe of imagined forms are but electric
recordings of God's imaginings. They have no existence.
Records of idea are not the idea they record. They have no
substance. They are but black and white lights of
sun-centered wave fields of space assembled in vibrating
systems to simulate substance in an objective universe
which is not, but seems to be. Gods imagining never began
and will never end. It was not " created" at some remote
past time by some vast cosmic event, as commonly believed.
Nor is it condemned to a "heat-death" by expansion into
nothingness. This is a creating universe, not a "created"
one. God did not begin to imagine at some "fixed" "time",
for time does not exist. This light-wave universe which
records God's knowing by His thinking and imagining is as
eternal as God's thinking is eternal.
INSPIRATION
Inspiration is the language of Light which Man uses to
talk with God. Inspiration is that deep awareness of the
consciousness of Being which differentiates the genius or
mystic from the being of average intelligence. Inspiration
in man is accompanied by an intense mental ecstasy which
is characteristic of all who become intensely conscious of
their closeness to God. Inspired geniuses forget their
bodies while deeply conscious of their existence as wholly
Mind. Their bodies, thus forgotten, act almost
automatically in obedience to instinct and cell memory
reflexes--just as "dharma" responds through reflex
movement of her fingers as I dictate data. She is totally
aware of the consciousness of Being in my presence as well
as receiving intonations for translation. Is she a genius?
Who cares? She is in service and her service is unto
God/Creator/Creation--and brother being. Moreover,
greatness and genius are often utilized as sameness--nay,
nay--not so. Although there is little discernible
difference in one who is great and a genius. This is not
relative to intelligence or education as in the "great
genius" of Man's ego Page 69projection. The one desires to
be as a humble servant--the other wishes control through
his prowess and self-perceived greatness. One is so
humbled by the presence of God in that which they
seemingly "produce" that they are selfless--the other is
"self" oriented and most often deletes God totally from
the equation. Inspired geniuses translate God's knowing
into words of man for the soul of man. They uplift all
mankind by reinspiring all who listen to their ecstatic
words and rhythms. He who attunes his heart to the
messages of genius purifies himself. No impurity can there
be in heart for verily he then is in communion with the
Holy ONE.
COSMIC CONSCIOUSNESS
First, don't go crazy at what I am next going to express
for I shall use terms which denote a different meaning for
the terms used relative to this dissertation. I speak of
"mystic" and "mystery" but they will be relative in
correctness of the meaning of mysticism vs. mystery.
Beyond the genius as we have defined above, is the mystic.
The Mystic is one who has attained cosmic consciousness by
a complete severance of the seats of consciousness and
sensation. He is then almost totally unaware of his body
and is totally aware of the Light of God centering him.
Now, in your terminology when you refer to a "Mystic",
does it fit this definition above? No, for the one you go
to as a "Mystic" is most identifiable by the very clothing
and body consciousness projected by the "self" individual.
In other words-- there will be total consciousness of the
colors on the body, the food intake, the money you will
pay, the charts and codes and numbers, etc. Totally
focused on the immediate accoutrements will be your
erstwhile "channels", "seers" fortune-tellers and mystics.
You will even note that the garb is most important in the
synagogues and churches. The minister will usually wear a
robe (black, yet) and adornments of scarves, ribbons, and
stripes to denote importance. A true speaker of (not
"for") will take no note of "self" other than to be
acceptable and pleasing to the purpose of the scene and
serve as unnoticed as is possible to allow the speaker to
have attention and not the "self" mouthing the verbiage or
"garbage" as is most often the case. The problem being
that most often the garbage is spoiled and becomes poison
to the growing consciousness-- thereby killing or mutating
and/or stunting growth. Omniscience comes to him in that
timeless blinding flash of light which is characteristic
of a complete severance from physical "self" and a
relinquishing unto higher being. Often this is slow in
coming but at some moment the inspiration is intense and
comes to any man in a partial illumination for inspiration
is illumination opened up to flow freely in fullness.
Inspiration is the manner in which new knowledge comes to
man from the cosmos. The ones you have called Christed are
outstanding examples of all time. They are the ones
representative through history to have known complete
cosmic-conscious unity Page 70with God. The Truth of the
teachings refers to cosmic-conscious experience as "the
illumination" or "being in the Light" or "in the Spirit".
There are indeed few cases of partial cosmic consciousness
known in all of your history and only one or two anywhere
nearly approached the complete state of illumination
experienced by the beloved Nazarene. Cosmic consciousness
is the ultimate goal of all Mankind. All will know it
before the long journey of Man is finished, but there are
many in this new age just dawning who are ready for it in
part, if not fully--else we would not be here. However
with the readiness also comes the barrage of the impacting
negative desperation as the adversary pulls the shroud
ever closer across thine eyes. Many desire it fully, but
it is best that it come bit by bit for the complete
severance is very dangerous and presents an ultimate lie
in most cases--for the understanding does not fully
accompany the moment of inspiration. The ecstasy of this
supreme experience is so great that one does not wish to
come back to the necessary conscious reality of
experience. The power of severance of soul from body is
within easy accomplishment, but to step back into the body
is often very difficult. This very thing is what often is
found present if you have ongoing coma circumstance. The
etheric being has separated and often will not return to
the body and the body is not in lethal termination so you
have a body which is physically functioning--still
attached--and an entity unable to sever the attachment and
yet unwilling or unknowing how to return into physical
housing. To attain cosmic consciousness requires
intensifying one's conscious awareness which requires
self-inner aloneness and companionship with God while
manifesting Him in every moment and every task of your
physical life as you move through the experience.
Moment-by-moment companionship with God brings with it so
great a realization of Oneness with Him that the
transformation into that full realization of unity is apt
to take place at any time. It is not connoted by a pious
face-mask or squiggly hands--it is simply acceptance and
recognizing that you take God with you everywhere you go
and you tend to shape up your activities when that
realization strikes the consciousness. The deterrent to
cosmic consciousness is the feeling that God is far away
instead of being within, and that you can reach that far
away God only through sources outside of self.
CREATIVE EXPRESSION
Inspired Man alone can create enduring things. To create
you must first "conceive". To conceive you must stop
thinking and KNOW. All sensing must cease. There is no
power in thinking. Thinking but expresses the power which
lies in knowing. You must project your Selves into the
still Light of KNOWING to commune with God. You must
become one with God to conceive an idea in order to
produce the form of that idea. A concept must precede its
manifestation in form. Page 71The culture of the entire
race is given to it by the few inspired ones who know God
in them. They alone know immortality. The art of a
civilization long outlives the civilization. The pyramids
of Egypt still speak of the creation of a race which is
long gone from the face of the earth. The sculptural and
architectural beauty of Greece still tells you of a type
of creative genius which has never been excelled. The
great in the arts are few. "Art alone endures. All else
passes." Great art can be created only by working moment
by moment with God as co-creator. When man and God thus
work together they commune one with the other as One
Person. The language of their communion is the language of
Light which man calls "inspiration". When man works alone,
his works are as the winds which blow. When man works with
God as co-creator, his works are forever enduring. Every
great genius manifests this law: that he is One with the
God-Mind, that God in him is the source of every thought
and that he is inspired by that omniscience and
omnipotence within him which make his work enduring. Let
us look herein, again, at "dharma". What will endure? You
who recognize the connection with God know that it will
not be someone who hardly any of you even knows--not even
the name as listed on some "birth" certificate. But will
her work endure? Even if the pages are ALL destroyed and
erased from the face of the Earth-- her "Art" shall be
forever--for it expresses the source--God as He sends
Truth unto His creations. What of her ego in this
experience which is measured by "things" and "doings" and
"recognition"? What of it? AS she serves and moves again
into the ONENESS with God/Creation--will it not be HER
WORD? Can you see, precious ones of God--you are an
expression and can be no less than the expression chosen
but always--greater, for ultimately the ONENESS is again
with God/Creation. But you must all be given guidelines by
which to measure growth for all knowledge exists. All
knowledge comes to Man in its season and sequence. Cosmic
messengers periodically give to Man such knowledge of God
/Creation cosmos as Man is able to comprehend, but that
which he can bear is like unto a thimbleful out of the
mighty-ocean, for man is but beginning to comprehend. When
Man KNOWS Light then he will know NO LIMITATIONS, but Man
must know the Light for himself and none there can be who
can make words of it, for Light KNOWETH Light and there
need be no words.
SO WHAT OF KNOWLEDGE?
Knowledge is cosmic. It belongs to the still Light of the
positive principle. It never can become a property of the
two negations which constitute the mirage universe of
matter of motion. Page 72To "know all things" means to
have all knowledge of the Whole One Idea of the cosmos as
CAUSE. It does not mean knowledge of created things which
are EFFECT of CAUSE. The whole Cosmic Idea is simple. It
can be known by any one of average intelligence. Its
bewildering complexities lie in effect of cause. Man
cannot know transient effect. He can KNOW cause only. He
can but comprehend effect. Man cannot know a sunset sky,
for example, but he can comprehend it if he knows its
cause. Knowledge is, therefore, limited to "cause". All
knowledge exists. All mankind can have it for the asking.
It is within man, awaiting his awareness of its
all-presence. Knowledge cannot be acquired by the brain
from without, it must be "recollected" from within the
consciousness of self. Gradually dawning conscious
awareness is but gradual recollection of the all-knowing
which has always been within man. Man cannot acquire
knowledge from books or schools. He can but acquire
information that way, but information is not knowledge
until it is recognized by the spiritual consciousness of
man, just as food is not nourishment for the body until it
becomes a part of the blood stream. Information gained by
motion of the senses must be returned to the stillness of
the Source before it becomes knowledge. For the same
reason man cannot acquire knowledge from the so-called
"facts of matter", for there are no facts of matter in a
universe of transient matter in motion. All matter in
motion is but a series of illusions which deceive man into
drawing wrong conclusions. It is impossible for man to
draw right conclusions from his observation of matter in
motion until he has acquired the ability to translate
dynamic effect back to cause. This he can do only through
decentration to the One Light of his conscious awareness
of the Source of all knowledge. Until he knows the WHY of
effect and its deceptions, he has no knowledge whatsoever
upon which he can rely. He has naught but unreliable
information. Information concerning the body, for example,
does not give knowledge concerning cause of body, or of
the body's relationship to the universe. Information of
birth and death of the body, on the assumption that the
body is SELF, never can lead to knowledge that body is not
Self, or that Self is immortal. Nor can information
concerning the material body alone, its chemistry and its
functionings, heal the body. Bodies manifest life, but
life is cosmic. Life is not in the body. Life is spirit,
and spirit is still. Life is not chemistry or germ of
matter. To heal the body so that it can manifest life of
the spirit Self of the body, one must give the unbalanced
body the balance of the spirit. Knowledge of the Light can
alone do this. Page 73All the information in the world
will not heal a body unassisted by the Light in him who
heals and in him who is being healed. As Aton of the ONE
LIGHT I can say to you that I am LIGHT, but the Light
which is ME is not the sensed Light of the sensed universe
of My creation. I, the Creator, think. I think in two
lights extended from the ONE Light of Me, yet those two
lights are not ME, nor is My thinking ME. So I say, I give
of Me and I take away; for I am the Imaginer who builds
image forms to tear apart to build anew. So I give unto
those who serve in intent of Truth safety and as I Image
the net of safety--and they heed My notice, so none can
harm them while they remain in My requested attention. As
I image security and safety so is projected that security
and safety and the KNOWING of safety is absolute. Do I
allow for dalliance and fragmentation? Of course, for you
are the projected image of human experience and can only
act in that projection until the imaginings are changed.
At this time I choose this image and I further choose the
image of reversal of the plagues and horrors perceived
upon Earth, therefore, it MUST COME TO PASS--unless I
change my imaginings. Fickle God? No, but never boring,
beloved ones, never boring. Boredom is not of God. I am
thinking Mind, forever thinking the changing image of My
unchanging self. My image changes ever with the changing
of the two lights of My thinking, though I, MySelf, change
not. All things change, and their changing still images
Me, yet they are not Me. You, Man, are bounded to the
illusion of My dual thinking, for Man's sense-seeing with
his eyes is the binding. I but build illusion with My dual
thinking for your sense seeing. Sense-seeing binds man to
"forms" and "things", while Mind-knowing opens doors of
glory to the opposed threads of Light with which I weave
all idea of Mind into forms of many moving things.
Mind-seeing decentrates unto the farthest reaches of My
universe of Me, and sees all forms as One. With his seeing
eyes Man sees Light as matter energized, but senses not
that the energy of matter is THE LIGHT of My divided
thinking. With Man's unseeing eyes of spirit he knows the
Light of Me, the Source, and knows that he is bound in Me
as One, and I in him. Behold in Me thy God of Love, the
One, inseparable! Who am I? Ah so--would GOD/CREATOR SEND
LESSER? YE ARE HIS FRAGMENTS--HIS VERY BREATH--HIS
THOUGHTS--WOULD HE SEND LESSER TO HIS CHILDREN WHEN THEY
ARE IN NEED? SALU! May the Truth and Light of that which
you are, come into thine comprehension for it is time to
gather my thoughts unto Me and bring them home--I would
like your company on this journey--if you can remember
from whence you came. Page 74So be it. Make a good day of
this that ye have been given--for ye know not but what it
may be thine last. Saalome'. Page 75
CHAPTER 7
REC #1 HATONN FRIDAY, MAY 24, 1991 8:56 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY
281 FRIDAY, MAY 24, 1991 Hatonn present in Light and Truth
that we may share. Let us first mention a few items
briefly and then we can move on for I wish to bring more
of spiritual connections and explanations today. "Man
cannot live by bread alone!" and it is so. You who write
ask excellent questions which it seems we do not have time
nor space to adequately respond but I do try to
incorporate them into the writings as they find suitable
placement. One such, for instance, is a second inquiry as
to why we do not use YAWEH and/or YAMOSHUA instead of the
ones I use. Because, two reasons, some of the terms
utilized are actually designations of "satan" and not the
"Christos" and some are simply labels given by "foreign"
languages other than English in which I am communicating.
I have told you prior to this, God does not "hear"
language--if you call out to God and you call him Bob,
Joe, Yaweh, Yewah, Jasuah, Jmmanuel and/or Dingleberry--it
matters not, FOR IT IS THE INTENT WHICH GOD RECEIVES. This
is why I must again remind you ones that it is what is in
the heart intent (you see, even that is incorrect for the
heart is but a muscle that pumps blood)--what is in the
energy soul intent which makes the communication with God.
If you become hung-up on names you have missed the point
and you are still locked into the PHYSICAL PLANE BY ANY
NAME! I have also received many references and objections
to "Thou shall not commit adultery!" Some write to tell me
that "adultery" is simply "adulteration" or the act of
"diluting" or introducing another substance into an
original--thereby possibly improving, as well as
depreciating, a substance. No sale, brothers. As a matter
of fact, that of which you speak is "adulteration" which
has been construed to be as above. The actual definition
as given is to corrupt, to debase or to make impure by the
addition of a foreign or inferior substance; esp: to
prepare for sale by the addition of a foreign or inferior
or less valuable or inert ingredients. (This is a no-no,
too!) Adultery: voluntary sexual intercourse between a
married man and someone other than his wife and/or between
a married woman and someone other than her husband. [These
are Webster's definitions and yet, they certainly do not
cover all the "thou shalt nots" as regarding sexual
behavior.] You can rewrite the laws if you choose and you
can make it humanly OK and legal if you choose--IT MAKES
NOT ONE IOTA OF DIFFERENCE--IT IS AGAINST THE LAWS OF GOD.
I DID NOT, HOWEVER, SAY IT IS AGAINST THE LAWS OF
NATURE/CREATION! The Laws of God are given forth for HUMAN
behavior in order to maintain balance Page 76within
Creation--in harmony and balance. Anything that brings
lies and irresponsible behavior is against the laws of
God. The Laws of Creation will simply toss you off into
oblivion if you overpopulate, over pollute, etc. God gives
Man laws by which to live in balance and harmony-- no more
and no less, Cultures bear differing connotations
respecting interrelationships of Man, but the ones which
are presented as the basic rules of God are those which
will, if followed, bring the highest measure of harmony
and balance in relationship to and relationships of Man.
The next subject is a bit more complicated for it will
deal with mixture of races, creeds and colors of human
beings. At this point I always get, ". . . but dogs mix,
horses mix, cows mix" ad nauseam. They DO NOT mix if left
in balanced herds or packs. Look at the birds of the
fields--look at the numbers of sparrow--great flocks of
striped headed sparrows will be merged with great flocks
of black bibbed ones and they in turn will mingle with the
junos and finches--but do not breed with them. Mostly,
also, you will find that the majority of wild life will
mate a single mate if left alone where it can be
one-to-one mating to propagate the species. You arrange it
so that herds only have one male for many females, etc.
God did not create it that way. When you mix races, creeds
and colors of humans you are playing with two separate
situations--you are basically confusing "culture" and
"traditions" which can cause great pain to one or another
of the pair and/or offspring and what you do not realize
is that those differences come from outside your planet
for when the races were introduced onto the planet they
were from different origins and cosmic placemets of great
variations in experiences but all HUMAN. Therefore, all
are identical in the sight of God for there is only one
color in God's vision of creation--light. You perceive
"light" to be white for it has no color at all but is made
up of all colors. The darker race chooses to call itself
"black"-- no, that is grossly incorrect for the "black" is
not "black" which means the total absence of color. The
so-called "blacks" are the most beauteous hues of bronzes
and tans of your planet, followed by your "brown" race of
golden browns and earth hues of superb spectrum--then the
golden race stemming from the so-called Orientals and the
wondrous projection of the red-bronze hue of the native
cultures--of all, the white is the most colorless and
quite frankly, the most "adulterated" and wimpish of all
races, having no superiority in most instances and
therefore utilizing self-proclaimed POWER BY CIRCUMSTANCE!
I have no intentions of enlarging on this subject at this
time and please do not demand it for we have such urgent
material to cover that you had better just look at the
color within and stop the nonsense. If persons wish to
cross color/creed barriers then so be it. The problem
grows greater for you as ones come forth to retrieve
species to return to "home base"--all galactic placements
are not as wondrously giving and accepting as is Pleiades
and even there, there will be planets wherein cross-over
is unacceptable. Not from mean perception but for
preservation of a species. This is WHY Man should think
carefully about his behaviors--God has no color
preference--Human does in most instances (not being better
one from another--just different for given experiences)
and as the journey from the physical, as you know it on
Earth, progresses and placement Page 77moves entities onto
other placements--the encounters continue with that which
you call "human" species of one sort or another.
CHRISTOS VS. WHATEVER
Another reason that I fail to utilize ALL names for God is
that I simply don't know them all and care not to know
them all. It is perhaps time to realize something
extremely important and that is the breakdown of service
of cosmic brothers in this time of Earth transition and
near annihilation. Part of the reason you have such
incredible chaos is the fact of mingling of races and
species from elsewhere in the universe. You didn't "just
happen" to be in predominantly one race in one place and
another in other. You did not just happenstancely "appear"
as this or that and neither was it through "blending" of
the races nor sun intensity, etc. That is the biggest
bunch of tampered BS every perpetrated upon you ones as a
civilization of humans. I would like to remind you of
something most important--those of you, for instance, who
recognize the teachings of one called Ramtha. I take no
note particular of Ramtha for he is not of my particular
"interest" as Hatonn, Commander. But remember--you
followers of Ramtha--He told you that he had returned to
gather HIS people! So be it and selah! There are many,
MANY come forth at this time to gather individual groups,
followers and species of origin from given galactic
placements. Myself included--I am come to gather my races
if appropriate--BUT, I AM COMMISSIONED WITH THE OVERALL
DUTY OF TAKING ALL OFF WHO ARE GROWN INTO HIGHER
UNDERSTANDING AND FREQUENCY ABITITY TO MAKE TRANSITION FOR
IT IS THE TIME OF CYCLES IN WHICH THE PLANET WILL EITHER
BE SHAPED UP OR EVACUATED TO ALLOW FOR REBIRTHING AND
HEALING OF THE WOUNDED "MOTHER". This is why you will find
craft and beings from myriads of galactic locations here
at this time--to tend of the flocks and participate in the
transitional change. Much of the higher "sorting" will
take place according to "preference" and "following" as
you are brought into original safety. You perceive that a
LOT is happening on your world and within your changing
experiences--YOU SHOULD SEE OUT HERE! It is a time of God
sorting according to learning, His own fragments of
experience into proper categories, if you will, for
ultimately THERE IS NO DIFFERENCE BUT AS LONG AS THERE ARE
PERCEPTIONS OF INDIVIDUAL PHYSICAL BEINGNESS-- THERE IS
DEFINITELY MANIFESTED "DIFFERENCE". THE IN-DEPTH AND TOTAL
UNDERSTANDING IS NOT A THING OF THE PHYSICAL DIMENSION
CALLED EARTH OR SIMILAR PLANETARY EXPERIENCE--IF YOU HAVE
ALL THOSE ANSWERS YOU WOULD NOT BE ON A PLANET SUCH AS
EARTH, EXPERIENCING. WHAT HAPPENS LATER? IT IS NOT FOR ME
TO SAY AND IF ONES TELL YOU THAT THEY KNOW-- THEY LIE OR
THE SPEAKER IS ILL- ADVISED. You can measure comprehension
only so far and the rest has to be left to God and higher
understanding. This does not mean that you might not know,
for most have experienced already, that of which we Page
78speak. If, however, you continue to put the cart in
front of the horse--you are going to have a long and
miserable journey. You may have instant revelation into
knowledge that there is total KNOWING--you will not,
however, HAVE total KNOWING in anything called PHYSICAL
FOR AS I WROTE ON THE YESTERDAY--THE TWO ARE NOT THE
SAME--PHYSICAL AND SPIRITUAL ARE TWO PERCEPTIONS.
ST. GERMAIN
I have had many inquiries regarding my perceptions of
connections with St. Germain and various groups who claim
heading by Germain. I ask not to be pinned down as to
various groups for I wish all men to discern through
information and knowledge gained that it be YOUR opinion
and not that of another--be the other ethereal or human--
all groups, beings and humans will give you clues by which
to discern Truth and many, even if they deviate into the
human path too greatly, still give great measures of Truth
and ultimately YOU MUST DECIDE AND DISCERN FOR SELF. IF
THOSE ONES FAIL TO LOOK INTO OR AT ANOTHER'S PERCEPTION--
THEY ARE NOT TOTALLY OF GOD FOR GOD ALWAYS ENCOURAGES YOU
TO LOOK AT ALL SO THAT YOU CAN SEE THAT WHICH STANDS AFTER
ALL ELSE FALLS AWAY. A friend has presented the Saint
Germain Press, Inc., 1120 Stonehedge Dr., Shaumburg,
Illinois 60194 as a source of the "I AM" Religious
Activity of the Saint Germain Foundation. There are errors
in the presented works of that group just as Man comes
along and tampers with all groups to suit his own
perceptions of that which HE discerns the higher energy
meant to somehow project. But Germain? Germain is one of
my closest associates and beloved friends. Dharma writes,
and has written, books and volumes of material from
Germain--often to contact his beloved workers such as J.S.
of Mt. Shasta, etc. Germain is of the violet ray of
transmutation and an alchemist el superb. As we move
higher in dimensional experience we forget that you ones
must blend from the manifested and Germain remains much
more closely connected to Earth Man in connection to your
politics and science than, say, do I. The United States is
Germain's MAJOR focus just as Planet Earth (Shan) is the
MAJOR focus of the Christed Energy at this time. Higher in
the steps is Michael of the archangelic realm who is also
focused on the Planet Earth. You will find Gabriel right
there, also, for you see, with each civilization (speaking
generally of a focus of a planet) there are the guardians
and they will be recognized by whatever a given culture or
language group recognizes them. YOU ONES MUST COME INTO
REALIZATION THAT THERE ARE MANY STEPS BETWEEN YOU AND THE
ULTIMATE "ONE" SOURCE OF "ALL". Some of you are ready for
the "ALL" but most are still in kindergarten in your
journey to perfection and knowledge. That does not mean
that God will abandon you until you "get there", you will
be nurtured and loved and tended like the wondrous garden
of budding flowers that you ARE. AT the moment the crops
are infested with destructive insects and molds/mildews
and about Page 79to perish--no more and no less--but God
has other places in Creation upon which you can continue
to experience--HE HAS GONE FORTH AND PREPARED PLACEMENT
FOR ALL WHO WILL COME AND HE HAS PREPARED THEM ACCORDING
TO YOUR OWN LEVEL OF PROGRESSION AND COMFORT OF PLACEMENT.
That which you perceive to be so wondrous about a place
like Earth is that it is all you can perceive. As you look
back on the experience from a higher viewpoint, you will
realize it was quite base, cruel, painful and still, the
most valuable of all experiences for it is where you learn
to discern and make choices which allow soul to grow for
all physical passes by the way. Now where will YOU go?
Wherever you EXPECT to go for you will act in such manner
that you will simply go wherever you expect to go. Some of
you more humble ones will find that you aren't as pure as
you proclaimed and some of you who perceive yourselves
very short of perfection have actually that spark of Truth
within which gets you to a very wondrous place indeed. To
P.B. of Canada, I suggest you get THE RAINBOW MASTERS
Journal if you have it not--for it is mostly orchestrated
by Germain. Germain also writes much for the Journals
through both secretaries, Druthea and Dharma; and much
advice regarding very human physical matters, via Thomas.
Now as to the workings of this transition time and
Command-line as you interpret higherarchy. We do not
recognize anything such as you have on Earth--however, we
have to use structure and identification which you can
somehow understand. That means that I have to utilize
military structure, predominantly, for your government
gives even worse example. Number one: we have no "Royalty"
although on some planets there is an accepted "King"--for
you have no better word to identify a top- person. We are
given functions according to our capabilities and no other
reason--not seniority nor "education". We simply serve
where we are capable but you do have to have ones
"in-charge" to maintain flow in orderliness. For instance,
there is gross misunderstanding regarding "Ashtar" and I
make a lot of Earth enemies at this point for "Ashtar"
speaks to a lot of Earth-based people--or used to! "Ashtar
Command" is exactly that--a "Command", a structured
"command". There will be one who heads the Command and
that one is known as "Ashtar". This can be hard to accept
if you think it to be a specific beauteous dark-haired,
widowed-peak masculine human who looks like a handsome
God. He may or may not. "It" is a total comprehensive
computer system of incredible magnitude. I do not know how
you would recognize a computer which is some equivalent to
ten square miles if manifested. That does not mean that
the entities in charge are a computer. The one you would
call "Ashtar" is an entity of extremely high status. THAT
"COMMAND" is in overall charge of the various fleets come
for observation and fleet operations if evacuation is
required spontaneously. It is further at standby for what
we can refer to, for lack of better description, lift-off
for reason of global devastation, etc.--to simply get you
off the place prior to devastating changes as the planet
goes into major cleansing and detoxification phase.
Anything short of atmospheric annihilation can be cleansed
by simply rotation of continents into/out-of the sea and
re-establishing life-forms. This is where comes the
perception Page 80that Man evolved from the sea--because
it appeared after great cyclic changes that all available
life-form was from the sea--and so be it. But there was
also the establishment--again, of rather primitive Man to
re-establish experience anew for all newly created souls
must have experience and teachers and thus and so--this is
the thought projection of God-Creator as Creation is
formed in various facets of existence. Soul is immortal
but new beginnings of perception must be accommodated.
PERCEPTIONS LIMITED
Man can only project that which MAN perceives--as with
your evangelists for instance--it does not mean that the
perceptions are correct for they are almost ALWAYS
incorrect for you have no ability to view from the
mountain, so to speak. Let us look specifically at a
clipping sent to me: April, 91: Astronomers find new space
entity. Astronomers have found a mysterious object about
100 billion times as massive as the Sun, and they say it
is either the largest black hole ever found or a
completely new, unexplained phenomenon. "The huge mass and
its great concentration and darkness are puzzling and
unlike any found previously," said Joss Bland-Hawthorn of
Rice University, one of the discoverers. The object's mass
is roughly equal to that of all the stars in the Milky Way
galaxy, Bland-Hawthorn said. Yet it is compressed into a
space 10,000 times smaller. Ah, the wondrous things left
to be unfolded. Yes, I know what it is but obviously NO
ONE on your placement does. Don't tell me that so and so
knows and he/she is on your placement. IF THEY KNOW IT
CAME NOT FROM YOUR PLACE--does any of this begin to have
meaning? If I told you what that is and it turns out to be
correct-- you STILL GOT IT FROM SOMEWHERE OTHER THAN ON
YOUR PLACE! I am not going to tell you, however, for that
is for you to place in realization. I will tell you that
it is very, very important--"important" meaning that which
has great impact on the largest numbers of beings. You
see, "important" doesn't mean "good": it means marked by
or indicative of significant worth or consequence. This is
just example for illustration: Adolf Hitler might be
considered by some to be far more "important" to the world
than was "Jesus Christ"--certainly he would rank right up
near the top "since" that time. Many of the most
"important" clues within the Holy Books have NOT BEEN
CORRUPTED IN TOTAL, FOR THEY WERE NOT UNDERSTOOD WELL
ENOUGH TO CORRUPT THEM-- THAT "PHENOMENON" IN YOUR HEAVENS
IS ONE OF THEM! I request that we write a bit more
follow-on to yesterday's subject and we can take up
current daily events later today, perhaps. There are
things going on like the preliminary passage of the "Free
Trade Bill" WHICH SHOULD HAVE YOU TERRIFIED!, but as I
said, "man cannot live by bread alone". You must come into
understanding how things REALLY work and that belongs to
the soul. I do ask that Page 81Dru's recent scripting be
included anywhere along with these writings for Sananda,
Germain, Michael and ME are going to give you a load to
carry. If it causes "overload" I can only ask that you go
back and catch up on the back Journals, etc. You cannot
expect to start post-graduate level and comprehend it if
you are not even in grade one. Use "reason", beloved ones,
for Truth may fall all over you but if you are not
prepared--you won't see it.
THINKING VERSUS SENSING
Man is still a primate with very few exceptions. He has
not yet learned to think powerfully from knowledge. He is
just beginning to think as an extension OF knowledge. You
sense electrically, as I said, and then you mistake that
electrical sensing of observed effects for thinking.
Sensing is NOT thinking. Sensation is but an electrical
awareness of wave motion by other waves. You mistake the
electrical records of the information which your brains
have recorded as sensation, for thinking and for
knowledge. Information thus acquired by the senses is not
knowledge, however. A man may have vast information and
skill but have very little knowledge. The greatest
scientists of today, for example, are well informed. They
know how to do wonderful things but do they know the WHY
of what they do? Information from observed effects, and
skills in putting those effects together for useful
purposes, have multiplied vastly since man first observed
natural phenomena. His sense of observation told him how
to make a boat; then a sail for the boat. He then
discovered the wheel and fire. Electric awareness of
effects of motion, plus memory, plus the power to reason
objectively, gave him the ability to do this. Very little
of it has been due to either thinking or knowledge. You
thus confuse sensing for thinking and knowing when,
factually, you have been but functioning through sensed
electrical awareness acquired from information. The
"information" thus conveyed is electrical, not mental. The
telegraph message which goes over any wire is not the
thought conveyed by that message. Even the typed telegram
is not the thought conveyed by it. It symbols inform the
thinker of the thought conveyed by it, but it is not the
thought. Thus it is that your vast mechanistic,
electrically motivated universe is inter-sensitized for
the purpose of informing every nerve ganglion in every
cell of every organic and inorganic part of it of the
condition of every other part of it.
FIVE SENSES--SUPPOSEDLY
In speaking of an electrical awareness which you call
sensation, you think of your Page 82senses as five in
number. These are the senses of seeing, hearing, tasting,
smelling and feeling. All of these five senses are but the
one sense of feeling. YOU DO NOT HAVE FIVE SENSES. Seeing
is a sensation of "feeling" light waves through your eyes.
Hearing is a sensation of "feeling" light waves through
your ears. Tasting and smelling are sensations of
"feeling" light waves reacting upon mouth and nostrils.
All variation in sense of "feeling" is due to a difference
of electric conditioning in pulsing wave matter. If
pulsing wave matter is but an electric wave record of
thought, sensation likewise is but an electric wave record
of thought. Neither of them have reality. Neither of them
are the thought they record. It also follows that if
matter, motion and substance are electric records of
thought, then sensation has no reality--for sensation is
but an electrical awareness of wave motion by other waves.
It likewise follows that if matter, motion and substance
are electric wave recordings of thought, then electricity
which records thought, and thought itself, are
nonexistent. There is but one thing in the
universe--LIGHT--the still Light of ALL KNOWING. The ONE
Light which is God. God alone lives. His thinking and
imagining is Knowing; the Knowing universe is all that is;
Knowing Mind is still. There is no activity whatsoever in
the universe of either spirit or matter.
EMPIRICAL KNOWLEDGE
Man's present civilization is erected upon the foundation
of empirical knowledge obtained through his senses. What
is "empirical" knowledge? The definition in your
dictionary is: "conclusion founded upon experiment and
observation alone". In other words, the so-called
"knowledge" upon which man relies is founded upon the
evidence of his senses, or more simply, upon the
nonexistent waves of motion of a nonexistent substance.
That fact is the answer as to WHY mankind has, as yet,
practically NO KNOWLEDGE. During his amoeba and jungle
days, so to speak, he lived a purely "sensed" existence.
His body cells were controlled entirely by instinctive
flux threads of light extended to him directly from the
Creator. It has extended into your current experience by
the concept of "if it feels good-- do it". KNOWLEDGE would
tell you that "if it 'feels' good, it had best be
carefully 'Thought' about."
STILL NEW?
Out of millions of such years, Man has had but a few
thousand years since the dawn of consciousness awakened in
him the slightest suspicion of his spiritual inheritance.
The advance of Man since the first messengers of God
appeared on earth to kindle an awakening spark in him, has
been based upon information gained by his "senses" and
stored in his electric brain as memory records of "sensed"
observations. These Page 83observations he has reasoned
into sensed conclusions by an electrically sensitized
brain. All of such conclusions which are based upon the
evidence of senses have within them the elements of
deception which characterize all effects of motion in your
three- dimensional illusion. Man is aware of some of these
illusions, such as those of perspective. He is aware of
the fact that railroad tracks do not meet upon the
horizon, but he is not aware of the fact that all effects
of motion are not what they seem to be. He is thus misled
into forming conclusions which have no relation to Nature
whatsoever. One can have no knowledge of EFFECT, for all
knowledge lies in CAUSE. Your new fundamental laws and
principles must be based upon knowledge of cause.
ILLUSION
Let us take an example, Newton, confessedly did not know
what gravitation was, yet wrote laws concerning it based
upon his observation as to what gravitation "did" to an
apple. Also, he concluded that the moon would fall upon
the earth if it were not for its motion. He even proved
this mathematically, not being aware of the fact that
those same mathematical formulae would apply to every
satellite, planet and star in the heavens, as well as to
every electron in every atom, none of which are falling
into their primaries. Observers of Natural phenomena are
still calculating the age of the universe and weight of
the earth. The universe is ageless. It had no beginning.
Likewise the earth has no weight in respect to anything
else in the universe. Every orb in the heavens is in
perfect balance with every other orb.
MESSENGERS OF THE LIGHT
Please pay careful attention to this segment. What little
knowledge man has acquired during those last few thousand
years has been given to him by the very few geniuses,
prophets, mystics and other messengers of the Light who
have come to re-inspire mankind with their inspired
knowledge. From these rare few, the beginnings of your
culture has sprung. Without them there would be no
understanding of beauty in the world. Without beauty Man
would still be barbarian. Through beauty alone will he
gradually become consciously aware of his ONENESS WITH THE
LIGHT. When Man knows the Light he will know all things.
Today that Light is so dim in all mankind that no one has
as yet fathomed the secret of Light, or the gravitation,
radiation, electricity, growth, life, reincarnation or the
wave. Ones can come up with frequency patterns, harmonic
vortices and grid systems--but he cannot fathom the CAUSE!
Worse, as some come into the mere touch of realization,
they are lost in the concept of the senses which causes
ego greed to cancel the wondrous information Page 84about
to be birthed. It is pure abortion by murder--the inspired
idea being the child life-form, abortion being the killing
thereof and murder being the ego's manner of killing. You
see, beloved ones, in this age which has now dawned Man
can know these things if Man will but awaken unto the
Lighted Truth and pull himself up from the trap of
illusion as projected upon him by His adversary. All this
are One, but made to appear as two extensions of the
centered ONE. You must come to know that the two
extensions of God's recorded thinking are divided by the
One which centers the two, the One balancing the two, the
One controlling the two. THE ONE IS NOT DIVIDED INTO TWO,
AS PAIRS OF OPPOSITES OF THAT ONE. THAT ONE DIVIDES THE
TWO EXTENSIONS OF HIS THINKING BUT HE IS NOT HIS
THINKING--NOR IS HE TWO. When Man thinks Man alone,
denying God/Creator, then is Man's image Man's, not God's
and Man's, for the pattern of God's balanced, rhythmic
images within Man may not be seen in him; nor may the
glory of God's Light be seen in him or known by him. "When
man thinketh Me, through knowing Me, then is he patterned
by My image and I am he. "When man thinketh Me in him,
then is Man's balance absolute. "When man so thinketh,
then hath he all power that I, thy Father/Mother/Thinker
of Creation hath." SO BE IT. Dharma, allow us a break
please for the morning is gone but we rejoice, for Man is
beginning to see and hear and through that inspired
thought comprehension can the universe be changed. Within
the Light can we bring again balance for the CAUSE shall
be the LIGHT and the darkness which is the EFFECT--SHALL
CEASE TO BE. Salu, for I AM--by any label. I touch ye
gently, chelas, for I find ye ones indeed worthy.
***********
SENSING BINDS ALL THINGS
Page 90: The electric inter-sensitizing of the two pulsing
light extensions of the one still Light is for the purpose
of recording thought-patterns in matter. Mind knows but
one idea as whole. Thought is idea taken apart and
patterned as separate idea. Thought is patterned idea
electrically expressed and electrically recorded in matter
by its two pulsing, interchanging lights. This universe of
matter in motion is but the electric record of thought.
The process of recording is to take the One undivided
Universal idea apart and express it as many seemingly
divided parts. This gives form and multiplicity into many
seeming parts and things of a universe of but ONE thing.
Electricity is the servant of the God-Mind. Electricity
expresses the desire in the God- Mind for creative
expression by seemingly dividing the One still light into
transient waves of spectrum divided positive-negative
colors of light. This entire universe of seeming
substantiality consists solely of transient light waves in
seeming motion. Motion itself is illusion.
SEPARATENESS
All patterned thought creations of God or man are the
interweavings of the spectrum colors of the two electric
opposites of light-waves into the patterned designs of
those thoughts. Creation might well be likened to the
tapestry weaver who KNOWS the one idea was a whole, then
THINKS IT INTO PARTS, then RECORDS those parts by
interweaving their spectrum colors into the many forms
which, together, manifest the idea as a whole. To
exemplify the meaning herein, consider any one part of the
whole idea of Creation- -iron, for example. Iron is a
separate part of the whole. You might think of iron as a
hard, cold metal with certain properties which make it
possible for you to manufacture it into many products.
When iron is in its frozen condition, you do not think of
it as light, but you can photograph by it if you heat it
to incandescence. Not only is it then light but all of the
properties which make it available to you as iron have
then gone out of it. It is as though the divine tapestry
weaver had unwoven all the threads of the idea of iron and
sorted them into their spectrum colors, thread by tedious
thread. Page 90A physicist can tell you what element those
threads of light would be if "frozen". Upon looking at
them, he would say, "That is iron." But it would not be
the form of iron as you know it--it would be the formless
idea of iron as the sun knows it.
NO SEPARATION
In the incandescent sun is all idea that earth knows. The
idea of the apple of earth is in the sun, likewise, the
wood of the tree and the violet in the meadow. Likewise,
the cool earth is there, with its rivers and mountains.
All idea is one idea in the light of the sun. The light of
the sun is never divided into its many seeming separate
ideas until it is electrically extended from the sun and
those extensions electrically echoed back to it. The sun
is a crucible which melts all ideas into one, then sets
them out into space to cool and separate into many units
of that one. Likewise, idea of Mind never becomes the many
ideas of Creation until electricity divides that One idea
into many separate parts. The One Light cannot be divided,
but extensions of the One Light can appear to divide it.
The spots of sunlight upon the cathedral floor are many,
but they are all extensions of the one light of their
source in the sun. Likewise, all mankind is an extension
of the one idea of Man for Man is but One in the Light of
his Source. Likewise, all moving extensions of the One
still light, as manifested in the white light of suns and
the black light of their surrounding space, are but
extensions of one Source.
IDEAS ARE "STILL"
The motion pictures (cinema) exemplify this meaning. Upon
the screen are many patterned ideas in noisy, violent
motion. You know, however, that all of the motion of the
separate ideas, and all of the sounds emanating from those
patterned, moving forms, would instantly cease if the
still source of light from which these images and sounds
are projected was turned off. Further, if you stop the
illusion of "motion" from frame after frame of "still
pictures" you would cease to have "motion" and remain in
"stillness" of the tiny projection of a single fragment
intended to make up the "whole". You know that the cause
of all this transient division into positive and negative
effect is in the one still light from which it is
projected. You know that the sounds you hear emanate from
that stillness, yet you seem to be totally unaware of the
fact that all of your pulsing universe is but an extension
of the One still light of Universal Mind, projected
through positive and negative light upon the universal
screen of space. It is difficult to conceive earth and all
of its phenomena of motion, sound, people, animals, and
plant life, as a motion picture projection from your sun.
Page 91Yet all of the separate ideas of earth are in that
one incandescent light of the sun. All are but one
thing--LIGHT. TURN OFF THE SUN AND ALL OF ITS PATTERNED
IDEAS ON EARTH WOULD INSTANTLY CEASE. THE STILL IDEA WHICH
IS EXTENDED INTO MOTION IS NOT IN THE MOTION BUT IN THE
STILLNESS FROM WHICH IT IS EXTENDED. I ask that you
carefully ponder this which I shall now give you for it is
your relationchip with Eternal Mind and Lighted Source
which can give you freedom or bondage. For I say that man
who senses but clay of earth in himself is bound to earth
as clayed image of his earth--he cannot separate from that
which he perceives he is constructed. Those clayed images
of My imagining who knoweth not Me in them are but
dwellers of earth's dark. To sensed man the doors of My
Kingdom are self-barred by darkness until the light of Me
in him is known by him as Me. Until then he is but moving
clay, manifesting not Me in him while sensing naught but
moving clay of him; knowing not the glory of My Light in
him. Wherefore, I say to thee, exalt thou thyself beyond
thy sensing. Know Me as fulcrum of thine thinking. Be Me
as deep well of thine knowing. So be it. From time to time
I bring these messages and perceptions unto Man and Man
turns away--often taking the concept and MISTEACHING it
unto brother after brother for the concept was not
comprehended. Are we ready, chelas? Are we yet ready for
the sharing of the Word? We shall see. Who AM I? Better to
answer; who are thee? Perhaps it will become more clearly
illustrated as we take up the subject of the "brain" vs.
the "mind" but we need a break, please, Dharma. Thank you
for your attention and your service--this old road can be
quite wondrous if we walk of it together for I know the
way to where we wish to go. To clear, please.
************
HOW THE BRAIN WORKS
Page 94: Electric awareness of observed "effects" of
matter in motion is registered in the brain. It is most
often believed that the brain "thinks" and "knows". The
brain, however, does Page 93NOT think, nor does it know.
It is only a storehouse of recorded sensations much like
the disc in your computer data system. The brain only
"remembers" these records for man's usage as he needs
them, and for fulfilling the requirements of his body. The
brain is a most complex state of motion expressed by waves
of light pulsing in cycles. States of motion cannot KNOW
anything, nor can they THINK anything--they just ARE. The
brain is a wondrous part of a machine, a human machine.
Machines can express thoughts which are electrically
projected through them, but machines are incapable of
thinking the thoughts thus projected. Likewise machines
can express knowledge but they cannot have knowledge.
Likewise, machines can do marvelous things when patterned
and controlled by knowledge--BUT THEY CANNOT KNOW WHAT
THEY DO. The centering conscious Mind of man's Soul-will
alone thinks by projecting desire for creative expression
through the brain machine. Desire in Mind is electically
expressed. Electricity is the motivation force which
projects the One Light of Mind two ways to create cycles
of light waves for the purpose of expressing thought
cycles. Desire is NOT in the brain. It is in the centering
conscious self. DESIRE IS THE CAUSE OF ALL MOTION.
THE BRAIN RECORDS
The brain is but the electric recording mechanism of
conscious Mind thinking. It is also man's storage
warehouse of electric records of memories and thoughts
since the beginning. It is the servant of Universal
Intelligence. It operates all mechanisms of the body. It
acts as the central switchboard for all its instinctive
voluntary and involuntary actions. The brain is a
veritable sea of sensation. Its purpose in this respect is
to keep the body electrically informed of the condition of
the body, through electrical messages. Such messages are
NOT MENTAL. They are purely electrical--just as a computer
when the proper signal key is pushed and, further, without
power source it will remain functionless (actionless). The
brain senses and records every message as sensation is
produced within the system. It sends counteracting
messages to other parts of the body totally as directed
under the direction, by the way, of the programmed
subconscious mind. Remember, the body is not a big blob
oozing around hap-hazardly. The body is a vast and most
complex mechanism with every minute cell in function. The
brain is an electrical recorder, distributor, broadcaster
and receiver of all operational parts of that multi-celled
machine, but its actions have no relationship to
intelligence. If you hold these things uppermost in your
own perception for a moment you can visualize how truly
easy it is for Dharma to be a receiver attached to a
keyboard--not Page 94having to KNOW anything and, further,
can be relative without self-sensation--just receiving and
transmitting and recording both within the data system and
upon the keyboard through the function as directed by the
computer system called brain. If you detach her from the
board she cannot tell you instantly where the various keys
are located on the layout. The brain does not need to KNOW
to produce. The brain records sensations of experiences
and observations which the senses convey to it. Such
sensations are mistaken for thinking and knowing.
Sensation arising from electrical motion is purely
automatic. The mistake in assuming that the brain "thinks"
and "knows" is due to the fact that man believes himself
to be thinking when he is only sensing. Man also believes
that he is acquiring knowledge through sensed observation
of sensed EFFECT, when he is but recording electrical
sensations which inform him as to the nature of things
observed by his senses. The body is a patterned machine
designed to do many, many things. Electric motivation
through nerve wires determines each movement--cut the
"wire" and the body is motionless save for "motor"
function, i.e., man has forgotten how to regenerate his
nerve centers and therefore, if the spinal cord is
severed, the now non- innervated muscle system cannot
function nor move according to "accepted" pattern and
sometimes not at all. The body becomes the puppet whose
various strings are severed. COULD the body and brain
(mind) bridge the gap? Indeed--but Man has forgotten how
to do same. Ah, but when such sensations act LQunison
with his conscious awareness of the /LJKWZhich centers
him as a PERSON, he is then thinking as well as sensing.
The centering consciousness of man, the person, transforms
information received by the senses into knowledge to the
extent of which he is capable of recognizing cause in
Spirit, back of the effect which his senses record. Until
that transformation takes place, man is without knowledge,
no matter to what extent his senses may have informed him,
for information is not knowledge. A man may be a veritable
encyclopedia of information. He may have earned many
college degrees for being well-informed and yet be without
sufficient knowledge to create anything. For instance, you
cannot sense the idea of a harp while it is still, but you
can know the idea of the harp. You can know its various
possibilities of expression, even though its strings are
not vibrating. Likewise we can imagine countless
complexities of rhythms which lie unexpressed within those
still strings. Conversely, you cannot know the vibrations
which come from those strings when you set them in motion.
You can but sense those vibrations through your own sensed
electrical awareness. The Source of all things is,
therefore, within all things, centering them at Rest, from
which their motion springs. It is also without all things,
controlling their balance with all other things--Resting
in Total Harmony awaiting motion to spring into sensation
through harmony or disharmony. Man's universe is still
composed of many things, many separate and seemingly
individual things--and Page 95separable. However, not one
thing is there in God's imaged universe which is apart
from God, NOR OF ITSELF ALONE. God guides His borning
things from the very first seed by sensed threads of 1ight
extensions of His own thinking until they themselves can
guide themselves. In fact, chelas, a puppet-master is not
an instant perfect puppet director/worker--he/she must
learn and practice-- learn and practice and then try again
and again unil the motions become almost, and then,
automatic. It has taken a long, long time for your world
to fall into chaos through all the errors that come from
man's separation from true thought and hap-hazardly
displayed in effect of WKDWwhich is not "thinking" but
simply reaction. NOT EVEN THE LEAST OF THINGS ARE THERE
WHICH ARE NOT BOUND TO GOD/CREATOR/CREATION. Images of
God's own imaginings which grow from Earth, and those
which move freely, all of these things grow and move
through extended light of God's dynamic thinking until
they themselves can think with God. This is why you can
know that the dwelling place of God is within self--for
only that thinking can CAUSE and only through EFFECT OF
THAT CAUSE CAN THERE BE SENSATION AND PERCEPTION.
AWARENESS
The material universe of many seemingly separate parts is
electric. The whole of the universe of countless parts and
pieces is wired together by an electric flux of "nerves"
(wires) which inform each part of the universe of the ever
changing conditions in/of every other part. Split an atom
and it is still attached to its separated parts. There is
no "sensation" between balanced parts of balanced
conditions of matter--there cannot be such. By "sensation"
is meant the "feel" of the electric current which conveys
the message. The electric current is impossible in an
equilibrium condition, hence you can feel no sensation
whatsoever when your bodies, or parts of them, are in a
balanced condition. Electrical awareness is necessary to
an electrically mechanized universe. An electrically
controlled machine in one's factory has exactly the same
electric awareness that a man has. Its wired nervous
system conveys electric messages to its parts for the dual
purpose of motivating them as well as for adjusting all
parts to each other in continuity --i.e., increased power
is supplied as increased power is needed. Electric
machines do that which electric awareness demands of them
through sensation. So does man, tree, plant, bird, the
solar system and every nebula of the heavens. Man's body
cells are electrically aware of their mechanistic purposes
and respond to electric messages sent to them. They have
electrical cell memory of their individual and group
purposes. They act automatically when sensed reflexes are
electrically motivated. Page 96Bodily functions, such as
your heartbeat, digestion, chemical gland transformation,
breathing and walking, are automatically operated by cell
"memory" reflexes. Cell memory and instinct cause birds to
migrate, animals to hibernate, spiders to spin webs and
certain vegetable growths to close in on flies and fish
and to open unto the sun or unto the moon in proper
cycles.
ELECTRICAL AWARENESS IS UNIVERSAL AND
INFINITE
This principle of electric awareness, through sensation,
is not limited to animal life alone. It is equally
characteristic of the mineral and vegetable kingdoms. It
extends to the veriest electronic particle and to the
mightiest galaxy. Not only is each particle in each mass
electrically aware of its purpose, but each particle in
the entire universe reacts in response to electrical
messages sent to it from every other particle in the
universe. This physical universe is controlled solely by
electrical sensation which is measured and balanced by the
still magnetic Light, centering all things. For behold,
"saith the Universal One, I am within all things centering
them; and I am without all things controlling them." All
of the electric universe of motion is thus so perfectly
conditioned by two electric workers which build the
universe and tear it apart sequentially for rebuilding,
that all moving things in it sense all other moving things
in it. Likewise, all differently conditioned things in the
universe readjust their conditioning to every change of
condition of every other thing in the universe. There is a
constant separating process in Nature which forever
expresses the universal desire for change and
multiplicity, and there is likewise a constant leveling
process which forever expresses the universal desire for
oneness. Just as there is always the ongoing separation
and again coming together, so too, will man come and
go--he will seek companionship in that which is focused
within his being-- be it of evil or of Light. Moreover,
one cannot know of the direction or purpose of another and
must allow that one to grow at his own rate of development
and understanding--you can present material which can give
input but you cannot accept the learning for him. Your own
task in that measure is to allow and release for you can
only respond and sense for self--therefore likewise, you
can only actually think and KNOW for self as that IS your
connection to God. Creation requires no "self-thought" for
all is response to God's thought and therefore to man who
has been given the God-gift of thinking/knowing mind.
Therefore, Man is created in God's universal image and it
follows then, that what God IS, Man IS. God thinks "idea":
and the form of God's idea appears in the pattern of Your
thinking. God thinks Man: and Man appears in the patterns
of His thinking. Man thinks Man: and Man appears in the
image of Man's thinking. Man thinks God and/or evil Master
and evil Master and/or God appears in the image of Man's
thinking. So it Page 97must again follow--Man's thinking
is God's thinking for all thinking things are thinking
God's thinking. All creating things are formed in the
image of God's thought imaginings to manifest His thought
imaginings. If God dwells within the temple which is You
then it must follow that you will form that which is your
thought. THE UNIVERSE IS GOD'S IMAGE, CREATURE OF HIS
IMAGININGS. HOW CLOSE ARE YOU TO BEING THAT PERFECTION?
THIS IS A GOOD CLUE TO THE PRESENT LEVEL OF KNOWLEDGE FROM
WHICH YOU CAN BALANCE THE REMAINDER OF THE JOURNEY INTO
THAT PERFECTION. Just as I can manifest from nothing
perceivable unto Man--so also can Man--but he does not yet
KNOW HOW TO DO SO. Further, until you learn--you will not
do so. Therefore, we must go on with our lessons, correct?
INSTINCT
Organic matter generates purely from the desire of mind to
manifest idea in matter. The cosmic desire to create form
produces the desired form. DESIRE is the motivating force
of all Creation. Man begins to express the idea of man as
a single cell. The whole idea of Man is that single cell.
It then unfolds in orderly time and space (sequence)
according to cosmic law. Likewise, the whole idea of all
Creation is in that single cell. All idea is omnipresent.
There are no parts of the Whole. Each step in the
unfolding of the Man- idea follows the continuing desire
for unfolding. Cell memory of purpose is given to each
cell as it unfolds. Pattern of idea follows in sequence as
desire in God Mind and desire in the growing idea work
together to express the idea in form. Every action of
unfolding Man is a part of the unfolding of the man-idea
as it exists as a whole in God's mind. Any desire of man
is, therefore, a two-way extension of the Light of that
idea from God to man. Whatever God desires to express in
Man He will express, for He is Man's Creator. Who am I? If
I be God, then I have Created YOU. It must follow,
however, that if You, too, be God, then you have created
that which you have become. All the blame, credit,
discredit, etc., cannot change the fact that YOU have
created that which you have become and it will, therefore,
require that YOU change it if it be changed--for if I be
God, I have given into your keeping that fragment of Me
which allows you to create for self that which self
becomes. Whatever man desires, the God within will create.
Man must however, co-create WITH God according to God's
universal law. IF MAN BREAKS THAT LAW, THE LAW WILL BREAK
HIM TO AN EQUAL EXTENT. Therefore, it behooves Man to
learn to act within those laws of God and the Creation.
Page 98
LIFE: SEQUENCE OF EXPERIENCES
All of the expressions of desire in the unfolding of any
idea are a part of the idea itself. They are experiences
in decisions. All experiences are parts of the unfolding
of any idea. Whatever those decisions might be, however,
they are recorded upon the individual Man as his own
interpretation of the Man-idea. Likewise, they are
recorded in the whole of the race of Man as the sum total
of all desires and experiences of the whole Man-idea. As
the idea of any thing is one, so also the parts of that
idea are one.
INTERCOMMUNICATION BY INSTINCT
If it were not for instinct, animal life could not survive
or develop. Instinct causes mechanical actions to take
place in all bodies to meet the necessities of existence.
Instinct protects animal life from enemies. It tells the
proper food to eat, how to build nests, how to take care
of its young, how to return home when taken great
distances, as the carrier pigeon does, for example, and
countless other wonderful things that animals do. A
salmon, spawned in a certain river, instinctively leaves
that river and makes its way to the sea until maturity. At
the proper time for its mating and spawning, it then
returns, over thousands of trackless miles, to the very
river in which it was born. It is instinct which tells
birds to fly south before winter. Instinct tells them the
direction of south. Instinct tells them it is warmer in
that direction. Instinct likewise governs the migration of
seals and other mammals of the sea, the building of the
beaver's dam and the weaving of the spider's web. INSTINCT
MIGHT WELL BE DEFINED AS A CELL-MEMORY RECORD OF ALL OF
THE ACTIONS OF A BODY, AND ALL OF THE SENSATIONS CAUSED BY
THOSE ACTIONS. By the way, ALL those nice laws of God and
The Creation are birthed and carried within every memory
of every Man. Check it out--for all things Man does
against those laws is done in secret and in darkness if at
all possible--if not possible, then it is hidden to the
best of the ability of Man to hide Truth. Truth seeks the
Light of day--open for the viewing of ALL--including God.
Man forgets that God/Creator also witnesses the secret and
hidden things and actions.
THE START OF INSTINCT
Without instinct in all animal and vegetable life, their
evolution would not be possible. All creations of the
Creator are the result of electric wave recordings of the
Creator's thought. They are the result of Universal Law,
of Cause and Effect. Page 99None of the creations of the
Creator have in them at their beginning the power to
"think". It takes millions of years for complex organisms
to recognize the Spirit within them sufficiently to think
at all (and this IS a clue). During these long ages, they
are guided almost entirely by instinctive reflexes. Man
alone has begun to think, reason, imagine, create and
invent, and then only during the last few thousand
years--so it becomes obvious that you can only, as Man,
build on that which came prior to you-- even if it be YOU!
It follows, then, that if YOU now come into thought and
knowledge realization--the YOU WAS THERE AT THE ONSET!
DOES IT NOT???? "If I have seen farther, it is because I
have stood on the shoulders of giants come before me,"
said Newton--MIGHT THEY HAVE BEEN HIS OWN SHOULDERS AND/OR
THOSE OF "THINKING" GOD?
GOD-CONTROL IS INSTINCT
Instinct is, therefore, God-control over the actions of
His creations. The involuntary actions of the body, such
as the heartbeat, or the actions of white corpuscles, red
corpuscles and electrolytes, do not know their purpose in
the healing process of the body, but God/Mind centers and
controls every atom of His Creation which He then has
shared with HIS CREATION (YOU)--AND EACH MUST FULFILL ITS
PURPOSE. Malfunction establishes a purpose of some type of
punishment for self for the creation is made in
perfection--even if the perception is one of handicap or
crippled-ness. If the instinct direction is to have
carcinoma, for instance, the body through direction of
instinctive function will create a perfect carcinoma.
Therefore, it has to follow, that Man is what Man desires
to be--EXACTLY. If there is perceived Illness or
malfunction--locate the problem and unbalance, confront
it--change direction signals and the mechanism will follow
orders--explicitly.
INSTINCT-BUILDING BY GOD AND MAN
An example of the manner in which God and Man work
together for creative expression is the needleworking of a
person--say, a woman who is knitting. Knitting is part of
the Man-idea which requires a skill. The woman who desires
to knit must desire to acquire that skill. Desire must
precede all expression of that desire. Slowly she starts
by taking on blundering stitch at a time. All of her power
of concentration is needed to take those first stitches
and, watch out when the pattern changes, for you lose the
person into deep concentration of her work and you lose
audience. Each stitch taken, however, has within it the
desire for taking the next and the next and the next. Very
slowly she interlaces yarns into the pattern required
while holding the thread slipping through the fingers,
most awkwardly. The cells of her fingers gradually acquire
cell memories of their purpose--the thread only "feels"
right in certain finger placements. These cells coordinate
with other cells of the body in the development of the
whole skill--the fingers, the wrist, the shoulders, etc.
Gradually, then, she learns to knit instinctively. Her
mind is now freed from concentration and she may think of
other things and converse freely at the same time. Her
body cells alone will work from the memory of purpose
given to them. Instinctive Page 100skills are thus
imparted to bodies of Man by the co-creative efforts of
God and Man. The pianist teaches his fingers to work
instinctively in order to free his mind to think music.
God is working with him. Without this moment-to-moment
cooperation with God, he could do nothing. Do not be
foolish enough to think a tiny child could sit to that
piano and play a symphony or pick up a harp and play a
song--if it does so--IT WAS TRAINED PRIOR TO THE
CIRCUMSTANCE! GOD, CREATOR OF ALL THINGS, KNOWS ALL THINGS
AND HAS ALL POWER. GOD AND MAN ARE OF ONENESS. MAN MAY
KNOW ALL THINGS AND HAVE ALL POWER TO THE EXTENT TO WHICH
HE DESIRES TO KNOW ALL THINGS AND HAVE ALL POWER.
Awareness of the Light in Man will give him all knowledge
and power. Man may not be apart from God at any time. Nor
can any part of Creation be apart from God at any time.
All things, therefore, come and go from God's divided
thinking. All things go from the very "heart" of God into
God's imaged universe; and when they disappear from there
He also takes them back to the very heart of Himself. Man
divides his thinking in manifesting God. The body of man
sleeps, that it may awaken in God, to manifest God. Is it
not time to now wake-up? The body of Man disappears, that
it may reappear to manifest God --is it not time to now
reappear? Man who sleeps or dies or disappears is but
Man's image, for Self of man sleeps not, nor dies, nor
disappears; for Self of Man is God-ness which does none of
those things of physicalness. AGAIN I SAY THAT I AM ONE,
AND MAN IS ONE IN ME WHEN HE KNOWS THAT I AM ONLY HE!
Where are we brothers? You cannot separate from me--might
we just as well get on with our work of this experience?
Might we just as well come into unison instead of
continuing the illusion of separation? Might we just as
well come back into ONENESS now for ultimately that is ALL
THERE IS! Take my hand and I will show you. Walk with me
and I will guide you. Come with me and if you stumble I
can lift you up--for I REMEMBER THAT I AM WITH GOD AND YOU
HAVE FORGOTTEN. SO BE IT AND SALU--FOR 'TIS FOR YOU THE
BELL TOLLS; NOT FOR ME FOR I AM COME TO RING THE BELLS.
UNCONSCIOUS VS. DEAD
Page 101There is much confusion regarding the supposedly
possible condition known as "being unconscious". When you
sleep, or are anesthetized, you say you are "unconscious".
You, however, cannot be "unconscious". You have always
been conscious without the slightest awareness of the
state. Your confusion in this respect lies in mistaking
sensation and thinking for consciousness. When you stop
thinking, whether asleep or awake, you do not stop
KNOWING, nor do you cease being consciously aware of your
Being. You but cease to set your knowledge in motion to
express idea through the pulsations of thinking. Conscious
Mind does not sleep. Sleep is merely the negative half of
the wave cycle of electrical awareness of sensation.
Wakefulness is the positive half. All nature sleeps when
the sunlight lessens the ability of all things to manifest
life. Sleep is the death half of the life-death cycle. One
might say, "I am aware of this or that," but one cannot
say, "I am unconscious," when one is always conscious.
Conscious awareness is KNOWING. Unawareness means that one
does NOT YET KNOW. Knowledge is within him when HE CAN
KNOW when he desires to know. NO AMOUNT OF CRAMMING WILL
CAUSE OR AFFECT KNOWING UNTIL THE BEING IS READY AND
DESIRES KNOWLEDGE. Sleep and wakefulness are
positive-negative wave parts of a wave cycle. When the
body or parts thereof are thus "put into sleep", they have
not been rendered "unconscious"; their voltage has merely
been lowered. The dentist does not refer to a local
anaesthesia as having produced unconsciousness; he refers
to it as a desensitizing condition, but when the surgeon
desensitizes the body, it is then supposed to be
"unconscious". You assume that the brain has stopped
thinking. The brain does not think, therefore it cannot
stop doing that which it never does. You assume that
bodies cease to be conscious, but consciousness is never
in bodies. Therefore, under "anaesthesia" the subconscious
mind is open fully and absorbing everything it
experiences. If a physician speaks and comments that there
is possibility that the body shall not endure long--the
subconscious mind works ever so diligently to fulfill that
directive. A local anaesthesia stops pain. Pain is a
too-intense electric current. The voltage is too great for
the nerve wires to stand the strain. They burn out, and
the overcharge of burning out causes the pain. When the
nerves of the body FEEL an electric current running
through them, the body is aware that something is
happening to throw it out of balance. When the body is in
balance, it has no sensation. When the body is unbalanced,
sensation informs it when and where, otherwise it could
not function. Wakefulness and sleep are merely the
charging and discharging of the unvaultable (Hatonnese for
"not containable") electric batteries of the body. Page
102If these batteries were kept constantly charged, there
would be no such alternative conditions as sleep and
wakefulness. Your planet is carrying you on your uphill
journey to your pinnacle. The sun is the generator which
charges its batteries. The sun is that generator, but the
earth is turning toward and away from its generator
continually. As the sun's charging light disappears from
one edge of the planet's rim at evening, everything goes
to sleep. Conversely, all things awaken at the dawn. The
batteries of all things on earth are being forever charged
daily and discharged nightly. God centers the moving shaft
of His universe, yet He moves not, although its power to
move springs from Him. He centers growing systems, and
changing cells of growing systems, yet He changes not,
even though their changing patterns spring from Him. God
centers those living things which manifest His life, but
they live not. God alone lives. Growing things are moving
things in Man's sensing, though they move not in Man's
KNOWING. Moving things are changing things in Man's
sensing, though they change not in Man's knowing. Even
though fast moving things of Man's sensing move quickly,
they simulate the "rest", while moving, from which they
sprang into "seeming" motion. We shall take up this
subject of motion simulating "rest" when we sit again to
write. Let us have a rest-break, please. I shall simply
clear the circuit and move to "ready". Thank you. Page 103
CHAPTER 10
REC #2 HATONN SATURDAY, MAY 25, 1991 2:39 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY
282 May we ever dwell in the KNOWINGNESS of God so that
our senses and thinking point ever toward reunion with
God. Hatonn to continue, please. MOTION MOVES TOWARD REST
The electric universe of motion forever moves to find
rest, but never finds it. Matter in violent motion
simulates rest and balance through violent motion. The
more violent the motion the greater is the illusion of
rest and balance. Motion can cease but it can never
actually become rest.
THIS PRETEND UNIVERSE
The entire dynamic wave universe of electric matter is not
what it seems to be. Everything which seems at rest
depends upon violent motion to make believe it is at rest.
A wire wheel could appear to be a steel disk if spun fast
enough. The faster it is spun, the more at rest it would
seem. Your planet, seemingly at rest, is in violent motion
around its centering point of rest from which it is
electrically extended. Seemingly motionless clouds,
floating above the earth, are rotating with it at the
tremendous speed of one thousand miles an hour at the
equator, or four times faster than an ordinary plane. All
the planets are revolving swiftly around their central sun
which seemingly stands still in the heavens of space, but
in fact it, too, is moving with incredible speed.
Likewise, all the stars of night are simulating rest for
they are actually moving at terrific speeds to adjust
their mutual unbalances in this dual universe of divided
pressure. The pencil in one's hand, the desk upon which
one is writing, the room full of "motionless" things,
seeming to be at rest, are but simulating rest through
violent motion of their many parts. Tremendous vibrations
may be in the glass paper weight, for instance. Not one
thing could manifest the rest it simulates if it were not
for the incredible speeds of those atoms which so
incessantly rotate and revolve to make the seeming
restfulness possible.
EVEN THOSE "STILL" THINGS ARE NOT
Page 104All seemingly still matter is manifesting pretense
of rest by make-believe motion. Motion itself is an
illusion. The motion one senses in one's brain has no more
reality than the motion which one senses in a motion
picture. The seeming motion of the cinema is caused by
sequences of changing patterned forms projected on the
screen which give the impression of motion because of the
rapid change of pattern in the negatives. That self-same
illusion applies to the material universe. Without change,
God's play of Creation could not be played, nor its actors
be. Behold, therefore, the changing universe of God's
imagining, the seeming universe of God's thinking. And
again I say that there is NO CHANGE in God, the changeless
ONE, so, also, is there no change in God's thought
universe of pairs of opposed things which forever
interchange to simulate God's universe of change. Even the
seeming changing of God's thought universe is not change
save for senses of sensed things which are bound to pairs
of parts of wholes. Each pair winds its way through the
interchanging pressures of its electric journey. Each
appears, then disappears, to reappear again and again.
Even though senses of sensed things sense changing in all
things, they change not to conscious knowing. So, why be a
slave to sensing? Rise above the sensing and Be as God in
the KNOWING.
CHANGE IS ILLUSION
Change is an illusion of the senses due to motion. There
is no change whatsoever in the conscious universe of
knowing. There is only an illusion of change set up by the
two interchanging lights of thinking to divide the One
Whole Idea into many separate ideas and record them in
moving matter. The senses are the audience for these
thought pulsations. The senses are a part of this
illusion. Senses are electric. They belong to the thought
universe of motion and do not respond to stillness. As
motion itself is non-existent, so also are senses non-
existent. The senses are but the imagined records of
imagined motion, matter and change. As such they are
limited to pin-hole peeks into the vastness which extends
beyond their sensing. The senses have no knowledge of what
they sense. The merely record motion. The senses, further,
respond to motion in only one direction. They sense the
forward flow of time but not its backward flow. If they
could register both directions, they would become aware of
the stillness of this zero universe of seeming motion. The
Universal ONE planned it this way, otherwise there could
be no sequential manifestation of Page 105thought which
constitutes the creating universe. When your knowing
exceeds your sensing, you will no longer be deceived by
the illusions of your senses. A man seeing a technicolor
motion picture for the first time and without knowledge of
such electric effects, would think he was looking through
a window at real happenings, unaware that it was but an
illusion "created" by projecting positive light through
patterned negatives. That is all that creation is: two
lights projected through each other to simulate motion,
form and change. Your senses are like passengers on a
fast-moving train. They sense parts of the landscape as
they rush forward, while, to their senses, the landscape
rushes backwards--ponder it. The senses interpret these
effects as matter in fast motion which is forever fast
changing. A man, seeing the same train from a mountain,
would sense that same fast motion and fast change as
changeless and still. As Man unfolds from sensed Man to
spiritual Man, he gradually becomes aware of the two-way
motion of all effect; that two-way being the visible
effect which responds to his senses and the invisible
effect which he knows but does not sense. Gradually the
time arrives in his unfolding when his full awareness of
Cause voids all reliance upon sensation. He then rises
above his sensing. He then knows the universe of motion
for that which it is instead of for what it seems to be.
You must stop seeing with outer eyes alone for you have
knowing eyes to void the illusion of your sensing.
Throughout long aeons Man has walked this earth with eyes
of outer seeing, giving belief to that earth of his body's
sensing. Throughout his new aeons he must walk the earth
of inner seeing and KNOW GOD in it as but visioning it in
Light of God and Light of him. For God thinks earth, and
earth appears, disappears and reappears in balanced
rhythms of God's thinking. Wherefore, God says, man's
earth and Man are by "My" imagining, to come and go with
"My" imaginings. It is not God, nor is it him; nor is it
even what it seems to be to him. However, Man must cease
placing earth before God, gaining aught of earth and
naught of God. For God is a patient God--patiently
awaiting awakening Man. Awakening Man is he who knows the
Light of God within himself. Man may choose his own aeons
for his awakening, but know God he must. Until that day
Man's agony of unknowing shall be Man's alone. His knowing
must be his own desiring. Knowing Man is ecstatic cosmic
Man. He who begins to know God in him--yea, even him who
suspecteth God in him hastens his unfolding to cosmic Man
of all-knowing.
THE DECEIVING SENSES
Imagine a perfectly motionless wheel and a fly walking
around its rim, moving ever forward over changing ground,
and the wheel seemingly backward, during a continuity Page
106of time in which the fly sensed a constant change in
the changeless wheel. Every time the fly got back to the
same point, it would compute the past time consumed on the
journey and the forward time necessary for the next
circuit. The wheel being still, motion, change and time
are created by the fly itself as it takes the whole idea
of the wheel apart by journeying around it and examining
it bit by bit. The fly sensed motion by changing its
position on the wheel. It sensed change by finding a
seeming difference of condition at each forward movement.
It sensed time by creating the sequences necessary in
taking the one idea of the wheel apart and dividing it
into many separate ideas. This simple analogy is a good
symbol of Creation. Your planet, like the fly on the
wheel, moves forever around its motionless orbit. The
orbit is as rigid and still as the wheel upon which the
fly is moving. As the planet moves upon the wheel of its
orbit, it senses constant motion and change. It senses
changes of days into nights, of spring merging into
summer, autumn into winter. All of these seeming changes
are in the motion of the planet and not in the wheel of
its orbit. Each change is entirely due to the motion of
the planet and not to the changeless orbit. The planet
itself registers change on its changeless wheel. Change
therefore lies in motion alone. The senses are motion,
therefore the senses sense only that which they themselves
are.
SENSES ARE INADEQUATE
Man continually overrates his senses. He places far too
much dependence upon them without justification, for they
are not recording all of the phenomena of his
surroundings. He likewise trusts them too much without
justification, for they are constantly deceiving him.
While his senses are recording the stillness and rest of
Nature on a lazy afternoon, they are failing to record the
violent motion of everything in his entire environment,
from the blade of grass to the clouds in the heavens above
him. Those seemingly motionless clouds are moving at the
speed of a thousand miles an hour at the equator without
the slightest evidence of that swift motion being recorded
upon his senses. The earth also is moving many miles per
second in two directions, one of rotation upon its axis
and the other upon its orbit. His senses register
stillness. They are electrically unaware of that motion.
This deception is as it should be, just as the same
deception in a cinema is as it should be. God's universe
is but an electric recording of His knowing, manifested by
His thinking. To thus record the idea of His knowing in
the two lights of his thinking, a three dimensional
universe is necessary. If the senses could detect and
record all motion, instead of but a part of it, the
illusion would disappear. The senses would see behind the
illusion and find that all motion voids itself. Division
of the whole into parts causes the illusion. If the film
is removed from the projector of the motion picture, the
illusion of motion and change would be voided. Page
107That is what Creation is, the One Light of knowing
divided into the patterned parts of thinking . Sensing is
but an electric tension set up by the seeming division of
one into many which "strain" to fulfill its desire for the
oneness. When a unity of condition is consummated,
sensation between those parts ceases because the tension
ceases. The senses, being but tension of desire for unity
between divided parts, have no existence. The senses are
electric flux thread of light connecting every particle in
the universe with every other particle. They are the
intercommunicating nerves of the one universal body. When
strain of desire for balance, rest or unity ceases,
sensation ceases. In your electric universe, sensation is
the strain of resistance to the separation which exists
between all separated masses. All matter is one. Separated
particles desire to find that oneness. It is part of God's
plan that the senses are limited entirely to the recording
of a very small fraction of effect. The senses can never
sense the Whole but the conscious Mind can KNOW the WHOLE.
Therefore, I say to newly comprehending Man of his new
cycle: Love one another--all; for you are ONE IN GOD.
Whatsoever you do to ONE IN ME you do to all, for all are
ONE IN GOD. Love your brother as you learn to love
yourself--but first you must learn that love of self. Lift
high your brother, lift him to high pinnacles, for your
brother, after all, is self. Know the difference, however,
for prideful love of ego self, or nation of selves, turns
neighbor against neighbor, and nation against nation. Ego
self-love breeds hate and sows seeds in all the winds to
blow wherein they will. Wherefore, love of neighbor for
neighbor, and nation for nation, unites all men as ONE.
Serve first your brother. Hurt first yourself rather than
your neighbor. Gain naught from him unbalanced by your
giving. Protect the weak with your strength, for if you
use your strength against him his weakness will prevail
against you, and your strength will avail you nothing. He
who gives love prospers mightily; but he who takes aught
gains naught. Whyfor lose all to gain the world, gaining
nothing? He who has not laid up a treasure in heaven to
equal treasure gained of earth has sought the dark and for
him the Light is indeed far.
NEW CYCLE
This coming time era (age) will mark an epochal
advancement in Man's evolution toward his goal of
omniscience and omnipotence. Man becomes a higher being
with greater power as he acquires knowledge. In knowledge
alone lies power. Only through knowledge can Man become
co-creator with God. Knowledge can be obtained by Man only
through awareness of the Spirit within him. Lack of that
awareness is the tragedy of today's civilization. During
the last century or so of the greatest progress in the
history of man, great nations of the world have killed,
robbed, and enslaved other men to build their own empires.
Today Man has killed millions, Page 108condoning his
killing as necessary for his self-preservation. He is now
but reaping the seed of his own sowing. He who lives by
the sword shall die by the sword. No Man can hurt another
Man without condemning himself to greater hurt. Fear
dominates the world of today. While fear is in the world,
love cannot also be. Love can never dominate the world
until Man ceases to live a primarily sensed existence and
knows the Light of the Spirit within him. This age brings
man one step nearer to the universe of greater knowing
through greater comprehension of Man's relation to man,
and to God. Each past cycle in the growth of Man toward
higher levels has been illumined by the few inspired
messengers of the Light who have known God in themselves.
New inspired messengers who know God in themselves will
likewise give the Light to this new cycle. And these few
messengers of the Light must multiply to legions, for the
need of a spiritual awakening is great. Man's whole reason
for being is to gradually pass through his millions of
years of physical sensing into his ultimate goal of
spiritual knowing. Man has now reached a transition point
in his unfolding where he must have that knowing. He can
acquire that knowing only through greater awareness of the
Light of the universal Self which centers him as ONE WITH
GOD.
TWO SUPREME ILLUSIONS OF MAN
The secret of Light is fathomable to man only by first
solving his two supreme illusions. The greater of these is
the illusion of the universe itself. Man has never known
his universe for that which it is in reality, but only for
what his senses have made him believe it to be. His senses
have deceived him mightily. The other is the illusion of
Man himself. With but few exceptions, Man has never as yet
known Man. Nor has he known his relationship to the
universe, nor to his still more unfathomable God. The
little that Man knows of himself and his universe is what
the eyes and ears of his body have told him that they have
seen and heard about himself and his universe. But Man has
eyes and ears of the Spirit which see and hear what Man's
sensed eyes and ears can never see or hear, for man is
still too new in his unfolding. He is still but in the
ferment of his beginnings--which is seeming to also be
very near his ending. Man senses motion, change, sequence,
multiplicity, time, activity, life, death, good and evil.
Of these things he is most certain. His senses have made
him most certain of their substantial reality. In the face
of the fact that he has lived with his familiar universe
all his life, it is not easy for him to accept the
statement that it has no existence whatsoever, that it is
all illusion, all of it, nothing being left upon which to
even base that illusion. He can accept the illusion of the
railroad tracks meeting upon the horizon, Page 109but the
railroad tracks are real, even though their seeming
meeting is not. They, at least, still remain as a basis
for their own illusion. A mirage of a city is
comprehensible to man also as an illusion. He knows it
does not exist but he also knows of the reality of the
city which thus repeats itself, ghostlike, in the mirrors
and lenses of light waves of the heavens above the city.
To tell him that the city, as well as its own mirage, has
no existence is to lay too heavy a tax upon his credulity
and patience. Yet that is what the very secret of Light
would reveal, and that is what you must tell, simply and
convincingly, to layman, churchman and scientists alike,
and in the language standards and methods which each
requires for his conviction. Thus comes forth our work in
the manner laid-out that each might come into
understanding within his given realm of perception. So you
must come, therefore, and know God, His universe, and Man
with other eyes than your sensed ones. The eyes of the
Spirit are knowing eyes. God's universe of knowing is all
that is. The universe of seeming motion simply does not
have existence. Therefore, why be a slave to sensing when
you can be as God in your knowing? Without thinking God's
One Idea could not become many "one ideas" for His stage
setting. Without motion His cosmic play could not be
played, nor could its actors be. Without change His
undivided One Idea could not unfold. Without time His
drama of His own creating universe could have no
sequences. Without motion, time, change and sequences the
unfolding of God's Mind imaginings could have no measured
space for its stage settings, no screen for its light
projections. Therefore, see them as God imagines them, but
know that they are but unfolding patterns of His knowing
through His thinking. Know, therefore, that time is
naught, nor are there moving things which change; nor is
there life, nor death, nor cold, nor heat, nor good, nor
bad in His universe of Himself.
IN THE BEGINNING
In the beginning God, the Father. The Father is Light, the
still Light of the Spirit Whom no Man can see. The
dwelling place of the Father is the Kingdom of Heaven, and
it is without form and void. In the Light is the seed of
Creation, and the Light is Father of the seed. In the
Light is Being, and in the seed is desire for Being. And
desire in the seed is soul in the seed. The Father in
Heaven knows His Idea. He knows it as ONE, the undivided
ONE. In the Father Light is the seed of all-knowing. In
Him is two-fold desire to unfold and refold His seed of
all-knowing into imaged forms of His imagining, by
dividing wholeness into parts, stillness into motion,
unchanging into changing, unconditioned into conditioned,
void into form, infinity into measure, eternity into time
and immortality into mortality. The Spirit of God moved to
fulfill His two desires and said: "Let there be Light, and
let darkness shine out of Light and Light out of
darkness." And it was so. The One Page 110Light of the
Father in His Kingdom of Heaven divided the void. And
behold, two father-mother lights of nightless suns shone
out of the darkness of the void and day appeared in
undivided oneness of everlasting day. And the Father
centered His suns as seed of His desire that forms should
appear from formless Light to fulfill His desire for
division of the One into many divided ones formed in the
image of His imagining. And mighty polar breathings of
desire within the nightless suns begat earths to course
sun's far heavens to divide the day and give night to day
to mate the day. And lo! night was born on earths from
nightless day and day was born from night. Are we together
so far? Now wait a minute--I DID NOT SAY "ON EARTH". You
are a smug and conceited lot on Earth, are you not? God
saw that it was pretty good that each of the two, begat
from One, was born of each other, to disappear into the
One, to reappear as the other. Thus the One Light of God's
knowing extended to the two of His thinking, pulsed as the
three of all creating things, the One centering the two,
the two extended from the One; the Spirit; the
Father-Mother polarity of Light; the Trinity centering the
shaft of Creations' seeming fulcrum of its heartbeat, ALL
ONE . The manner of the extension of God's knowing to His
thinking was as follows: The Father of the Kingdom
extended His arms of still Light unto His heaven and said
to one: "Sit here and look inward. Be the seed of My
knowing for repeating My thinking. Refold the forms of My
imagining within your stillness and give them back to Me
for resurrection in the imaged forms of My imagining" And
to the other Light the centering Spirit said: "Sit here
and look outward. Be the womb of My knowing for borning My
thinking. Unfold my seed from the stillness of seed and
give earth forms of them to heavens to manifest Me.
"Mother My thinking; and let your name be South, for South
in Light means outward breathing from the seed into their
heavens. Interweave your threads of light of earths and
suns with threads of light from heavens into patterns of
My thinking extended from My knowing to manifest My
knowing." To the North and South the Father said: "Behold
in you and Me the firmament of my desiring to mirror the
Light of My knowing into Father-Mother forms of My
imagining." And earths appeared below and heavens above
the firmament, each being each, each mirrored from the
other to become the other. Come now, Chelas, sic, sic; you
have been nagging and nagging that we "get on with it--and
you over and over again said that you are ready already.
But oops, no big bang and no coming from the seal to
evolve from a fish? No apes? Just Light, and thought Page
111and wham, bam, there it is? Well, I think most
carefully, little ones. For lo! knowing that I can create
anything which I desire, all imaginings in seed of earths
unfolded into the heavens for heaven's refolding into
patterned seed of earths for earth's reborning; and
behold, God's imaginings pulsed with life of His
imaginings within His omnipresent Kingdom. I rather like
this game, don't you? Continuing, God divided the waters
from the waters: those which were under the firmament from
those which were above the firmament, and each were of
each, and each of the other. ("firmament" meaning the
vault or arch of the sky, lest we overload you.) Now this
was very good. All things were thus divided, as two halves
of one which never could be one, but must forever born the
other from each other to manifest the KNOWING of the ONE
as the two opposed desires of His thinking. This was a
really fine game. The all-knowing was in the Light. And
God sowed seed-suns of all-knowing Light unto far reaches
of the firmament for borning into patterned images of His
own imagining. Then the planets began to come forth in
life and bring forth grass, and herb-yielding seed after
his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in
itself, after his kind--and this, too, was good. So too
did the seas begin to bear life and great whales came
forth, and every living creature that moved and had life,
and fowl that might fly above the earth in the open
firmament of heaven-- all created for a wondrous placement
for you of the most wondrous creations of all. Then it was
decreed that the earth would bring forth the living
creatures after his kind, cattle, and creeping things, and
beasts of the earth after his kind--and it was so. And you
know what? At that point it was very good and pleasing,
this tapestry of thought projected throughout the universe
of infinity. Then came a very interesting experiment in
creating--of course, that was MAN. Man was created in
Spirit as the direct, reflection of the thought-form of
God. In the beginning God could whisper to Man and, while
Man was new, he listened--but as the compression crushed
upon Man and he forgot, so did he cease to hear the soft
whispers. So, we pushed it a bit further and gave man
"knowing" and allowed him, in the image of God, to have
dominion over those nice fish of the sea, and over the
fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the
earth--for by now the planets were come to life and it was
good that the orbs have caretakers and stewards. And lo,
man knew God in him and emerged from the dark of his
jungle into dawn of the Light in him and turned his eyes
upward toward the Mount of his ascension from sensing into
knowing. And man desired his ascension into the Light. And
God could see that it was good and dwelt within Man to
give him the Light of all-knowing, as awakening Man
desired the Light of all knowing. Did something go wrong?
No, it has gone exactly as was predicted-- it is simply
that some of the Creations are farther along on the path
within the cycle than are others and that, too, is a
process of sensing which can move into Knowing and then on
into Thinking wherein Man can become One with the Creator
and create that which he finds to be "good". Page 112Ah,
but it comes with responsibility, beloved little
fragments--great responsibility not to botch a universe.
You ones get too big for your pantaloons and begin to tear
the place up in the cycle of negative destruction which is
of evil-dark intent before you can find the better way
within the cycle back unto goodness and responsibility and
into Oneness again with Creator. Oh, you wanted this from
Little Crow so you could better understand it? What is
there, precious ones, that you do not understand? You
understand, alright, you just fail to desire to accept the
responsibility of the recognition of Knowingness. Well, I
have certainly as much time as do you--in fact because
other impacts come upon your very created orb--you are
running right out of "time". The sequence is nearing the
connection of transition so that the spiral can move
onward without breaking of the patterns. Just as a babe
outgrows the cradle--so must Man get off his narrow little
self- tunnel and grow. It is either grow or repeat the
grade--no shortcuts and no cheating. The universe is
indeed wondrous and great. It is pure art in beauty and
perceived motion--filling the very being with color and
refractions of Light playing about the cosmos. Great art
is purely simplistic--My universe is great art--for it is
indeed simple. Great art is balanced. My universe is
consummate art, for it is balanced simplicity. My art is
harmonious--My universe is perfection for it is total
harmony. My universe is one in which many things have
majestic measure; and again another many have measure too
fine for sensing. Those I keep for the using as I change
my thoughts. I have not one law for those great and
majestic things, and yet another law for things which are
beyond the sensing. I have but one law for all My opposed
pairs of creating things and that law needs but one word
to spell it out, so hear Me when I say that the one word
of MY ONE LAW IS "BALANCE". AND IF MAN NEEDS TWO WORDS TO
AID HIM IN HIS KNOWING OF THE WORKINGS OF THAT LAW, THOSE
TWO WORDS ARE: BALANCED INTERCHANGE AND IF MAN STILL NEEDS
MORE WORDS TO AID HIS KNOWING OF MY ONE LAW, GIVE TO HIM
ANOTHER ONE, AND LET THOSE THREE WORDS BE:
RHYTHMIC BALANCED INTERCHANGE
So be it. That isn't too hard to remember, is it? I guess
we had better look at that a bit before passing on
because, quite frankly, I lost a lot of you back there
somewhere--even some of you who have nagged the loudest
about getting on with this information "KNOWING" business.
Page 113The underlying law of Creation is Rhythmic
Balanced Interchange in all transactions in Nature. It is
the one principle upon which the continuity of the
universe depends. Likewise, it is the one principle upon
which the continuity of Man's transactions, his health and
happiness depend. It is the manifestation of God's two
opposing desires in all processes of creation. BALANCE is
the principle of unity, of oneness. In it is the stability
which lies in CAUSE. Balance is the foundation of the very
universe itself. BALANCED INTERCHANGE simulates oneness by
interchange between pairs of opposites. It is the
principle of equal giving between all moving pairs of
unbalanced opposites which constitute this dual electric
universe. In it is the instability of EFFECT. Instability
is forever seeking to find stability. It can never find
it, but it can simulate it by balancing its instability
through equality of interchange. RHYTHMIC BALANCED
INTERCHANGE is the principle of continuity of EFFECT.
Balanced interchange between opposites repeats simulation
of stability, and rhythmic balanced interchange continues
that repetition.
OBEDIENCE TO THE ONE LAW IS ABSOLUTE
Rhythmic Balanced Interchange is the inviolate law WHICH
MUST BE OBEYED. Nature persistently violates it and Nature
instantly pays the price of its violations in its storms,
tornadoes, crashing avalanches and tragedy of field,
forest and jungle. Man persistently violates it and
instantly pays the price of his violation in his crashing
business failures, enmities, unhappiness and illness. All
the storms of earth cannot affect the balance of the
earth, for balance in the universe cannot be upset. The
earth continues in its fixed, balanced orbit with so much
precision that its position can be determined at any time
to the split second. If the earth disobeyed this law by
the slightest variance, its oceans would sweep its
continents clear of all living and growing
things.---OOPS??? NOW JUST GUESS WHAT HAPPENS WHEN BOTH
NATURE AND MAN WORK DILIGENTLY TOGETHER TOWARD GREATER
UNBALANCE? YOU GOT IT!
MAN MUST PAY FOR DISOBEDIENCE
Man's disobedience to the law cannot affect the balance of
Man in his whole journey, for every unbalanced action of
his must eventually be balanced. Man is on his way to his
cosmic goal of Oneness with his Creator--so you see, we
can wait around for a very long time and hardly notice it
for Man can in no way deviate from that fixed orbit which
will eventually take him to his destination of glory in
the high heavens--no matter how long it might be perceived
to take. BY DISOBEYING THE LAW HE IS BUT HURTING HIMSELF
WHILE ON HIS JOURNEY, BUT HE MUST Page 114MAKE THE JOURNEY
AND MUST BALANCE EVERY UNBALANCED ACTION WHILE ON THE WAY.
Oh my gosh, responsibility again? You don't think I take
this seriously enough? I thought you would never take it
seriously at all! Moreover, there is a great deal of
humorous activity flying around on your placement and it
is indeed amusing--after all, where did you think "humor"
comes from? Perhaps we are beginning to catch on a bit? It
is as though a man on a great ocean liner disobeyed the
laws of the ship. In spite of his disobedience the ship is
taking him to his destination and he must go with it.
Likewise, he has hurt himself by lessening the happiness
of his journey. THE WHOLE PRINCIPLE OF CREATION LIES IN
EQUAL GIVING. The Oneness of the Light is divided into an
equal and opposite two, and all interchange between the
two must be equal in their giving. God's division of the
Light into a seeming two is manifested in Nature by
electric waves of two opposing lights springing from the
still sea of God's magnetic Light, just as waves of water
spring from the still ocean. The outstanding
characteristic of waves is that they forever interchange.
Troughs become crests and crests become troughs. Gravity
pressure above and below their axis is equal. So long, as
equality of interchange continues rhythmically, waves
repeat their interchange. When the sloping sand at the
beach prevents this equality of rhythmic balanced
interchange, the waves accumulate unbalance until they
crash on the shore. Ever transaction in human relations
either continues or discontinues, in accord with obedience
or disobedience to this one law. A man who sells and gives
less value for that given to him, lays the foundation for
his own wreckage. He finds it ever harder to sell and
loses many purchasers by gaining their ill will. He who
gives equally for what is given to him multiplies his
purchasers and prospers by gaining their goodwill. The
pulsebeat, the swinging pendulum, the in-breathing and
out-breathing of living things all exemplify God's one law
of rhythmic balanced interchange. Any deviation from that
law in the heart-beat of a Man would endanger his
continuance, but when there is a rhythmic balanced
interchange between the two compression and expansion
opposites, man's life continues to function at maximum.
Man has free right to choose his own actions, but he must
balance those actions with equal and opposite reactions
until he learns that God's one law MUST be obeyed. This
God holds inviolate. The whole purpose of life is to learn
how to manifest God in Truth and the Law. The lesson is a
hard one but Man, himself, makes it hard by his unknowing
of the Law. As Man gradually knows his purpose and the Law
by knowing God in him, life becomes more and more
beautiful, and man more powerful in his manifestation of
power. Man's power lies in giving. He must learn to give
as Nature gives. Each half of a cycle eternally gives to
the other half for re-giving. Nature forever unfolds into
many for the purpose of refolding into one. Each
individual must manifest this universal Law. Page 115The
desire of some parents to run their children's lives for
them, often claiming that they have sacrificed their own
lives for them, are taking from their children--not
giving. They are taking away the initiative children need
to complete their own cycles; they must live their own
lives for themselves. Ah so, just as Me with YOU. If I
live your lives and do this or that FOR you, I take from
you your very right of passage. Man must know the
principle of Creation, giving between each interchanging
opposite half of each cycle for the purpose of repeating
its giving.
THIS IS UNIVERSAL LAW AND EACH
INDIVIDUAL MUST MANIFEST THIS LAW
Man will forever war with man until he learns to give his
all with the full expectation of equal receiving, and
never taking that which is not given as an earned reward
for this giving. Where do you think your world is in this
particular cycle? Does look pretty bleak, eh what? As we
move on we will go into the "Power Source" and see how
those shoes fit the toadies. Sometimes we must stretch in
order to flex the muscles between the ears. I am in great
love with you and I have abundant patience--but YOU WILL
DO IT RIGHT! WE WILL KEEP DOING IT AGAIN AND AGAIN UNTIL
WE CAN LEARN TO DO IT RIGHT AND THE "KNOWING" IS PRESENT.
I believe we understand one another well enough to draw
this segment to a close for I ask that you chew this
pretty well for the digestion may get tougher and tougher
as we move on for you have forgotten much, beloved
ones--much indeed. Thank you for your attention. Dharma,
thank you beloved one, for your service. Salu. The Light
shall be given to shine around about thee--if you but open
thine eyes. Good evening--may your dreams be worthy! Salu.
Page 116
CHAPTER 11
REC #1 HATONN SUNDAY, MAY 26, 1991 7:17 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY
283 SUNDAY, MAY 26, 1991 Hatonn in Light--may it also be
thine knowing. What is in a name? Nothing. What is within
a "being"? ALL. Let us just get "right to it"! Come walk
with me along this path; take my hand and come with me and
it shall be Glory! Amen. GOD IS LIGHT Without light all
things perish. Even in the greatest depths of the oceans
wherein life seems to be resting--there is life and
thus--there MUST be light. To the human eye indiscernible
but, nonetheless--it is there for God is there and with
God goes and comes that which is projected as "Light". We
speak of things great and small and, yet, ALL is tiny
compared to the vastness of infinite universe--greater
"ALL". Man comes forth and overlooks his most wondrous
attribute--that he, too, is naught save Light and he,
being "Light", is as God or
God IS LIGHT.
Man searches and searches, figures and calculates looking
for that whish is NOT in his hope to find God and Source
for he longs to be with the ONENESS again from that of
which he is created. Ye are simply the great swirling
infinity of spiraling light coalesced into wondrous
manifestation that has taken form that ye might experience
with thine senses, the magnificence, for God, too, desires
to share and experience all. The day is now come when all
Men must know what is meant when the great teachers have
said, "God is Light". For if you know not, you cannot know
God--and that, friends, must be known. In the swirling
mass of words we use efforting to allow understanding, you
are lost in portions which yet elude your comprehension at
first looking–do not despair for Knowing simply IS just as
God "simply IS". The "KNOWING" must also come. It is the
time, now, for the bringing together, again, the fragments
of explanations wherein those who are ready for knowledge
can grasp the sensing and allow it to become knowing. For
those who are not ready in their journey, it will come if
ye do not turn away. Continue on with us and we shall show
the way for that is our purpose in coming unto you. Vast
knowledge is held (all, in tact) within the wondrous
mysterious secret of "Light" and though it is all around
Man--he cannot see it for it reflects too many myriads of
infinite other creations back into his senses. That which
Man cannot "see" is somehow incomprehensible to him. God
becomes as the wind for it is not seen and yet it is
unmistakenly "there", and yet, even the wind is comprised
of Light. Page 117Man still knows not what matter IS. He
has advanced far in knowing how to deal with portions of
matter but you still do not understand the true source nor
the "why" of matter. We are now trying to tell you the
"what" of matter. It has been done before--by me, in fact
and yet only the tiny, tiny few have been able to transfer
the knowledge into recognition. It is time to present it
again and see if we touch the buttons of recognition. I do
not bring puzzles simply to annoy you, when what you
really want to know is when the earthquake is coming so
you can wait until the last moment to run hide. Those
things are fine for the sensed experience but the sensed
experience is but the thought projection of God and, as
God desires to return into the perfection, it requires
that the KNOWING take place. In the KNOWING IS GOD,
therefore don't be foolish in your assumption that you
might make a "wrong" choice of direction once you KNOW.
You will not! Choices of the flesh and physical sensing
dimension are simply that--an illusion which passes as
quickly as do the changing thoughts. To really KNOW GOD IS
TO BE WITH GOD. You as physical Man have not even begun to
scratch the surface of the patterns known to you as
energy, electricity, magnetism, gravitation and radiation.
You have learned to play with them, change them into
destructive toys and partially locate a few of their
actions--but you have not the slightest true knowledge of
them. You can develop bombs of them and yet have no way to
control that which you have developed. You haven't the
slightest valid knowledge of the purpose of the inert
gases and WHAT THEY ARE. Nor do you know the structure of
the elemental atoms nor the gyroscopic principle which
determines that structure. You are not aware of the fact
that this is a two-way continuous universe of balance in
all effects of motion and not a one-way discontinuous
universe. Only a finite few on your place have even heard
of the most important of all principles in physics which
is recognized by us as the VOIDANCE principle. You know
nothing of the lenses and mirrors of space which are the
cause of illusion in all moving things. You do not even
consider the entire material electric universe to be the
illusion which it is; there being no reality to it
whatsoever--so you continue to play with your perceived
bits of matter and miss the whole point. You haven't the
slightest iota of knowledge of the cause of curvature of
space, nor the voidance of that curvature in planes of
zero curvature at wave field boundaries. Not one person
KNOWS FOR PHYSICAL SURENESS how it is that crystals get
their various shapes. It will amaze your old world to know
that those shapes of crystals are determined in space by
the shapes of the wave fields which bound the various
elemental structures. Oh, some have told you for I have
told them but they understand not and, therefore, put the
Truth of it aside to continue the ego tinkering and
speculations--all of which are incorrect. You haven't the
slightest conception of what constitutes the very life
principle, nor the principle of growth, nor the
simultaneous unfoldment-refoldment principle which repeats
all patterns in Nature sequentially and records and voids
them as they are repeated. You can present and manufacture
replicas--you cannot even begin to Page 118simulate true
LIFE. Nor are you aware of that recording principle by
means of which the Creator carries forth the sum totals of
every sequential cycle in His unfolding and refolding
universe unto the very end of its manifestations upon one
planet and its beginning on a new one. You just shout "big
bang" or "creation of little fishes" or, or, or--all of
which bear not the slightest connection with simple
"reason". "LIGHT" holds the answer to ALL of these
heretofore unanswered questions, and many more, which the
ages have not yet solved nor known enough to even ask.
This revelation of the nature of Light is the inheritance
of Man in this time in which he finds himself--a time of
great revealment and comprehension. You want to "prove"
God? Herein is proof of God-- by methods and standards
acceptable to science and religion alike. It lays a
spiritual foundation under the present material one of
science, which you don't understand any better than the
invisible one. Will Man understand? Eventually--it matters
not--it is our mission to commit the fragments unto you
and yours to do that which you will, with them. If Man
will but come into attention, the two greatest elements in
civilization, religion and science, can thus find unity in
marriage of the two. Will Man do it? On your orb of earth
matter, probably not, but at some time on some earth orb--
MAN WILL--(the same man-- you). Why do I know this?
Because it is the projection of God that it be so and
therefore, it will be so. My intention is to make it so!
Well, who in heaven's name do I think I am? God! So be it!
Likewise human relationships will become more balanced
because of greater knowledge of universal law which lies
behind all of the processes, which light uses to
interweave the patterned forms of this electric wave
universe. There is no department of life which will not be
vitally affected by this knowledge, from the university to
the laboratory, from government to industry, and from
nation to nation. If for no other reason than to allow you
to see your errors. Those who choose to not see and
hear--shall be allowed the consequences of those errors of
choice. There are places aplenty to allow for their onward
growth--for ultimately they WILL KNOW. I can only present
it to you in mouthfulls of quantity sufficient to feed and
not choke. Perhaps a spoonful of sugar might make the
medicine go down a bit more pleasantly--I hope so for the
direction in which Man is sailing is toward the bitter cup
in the learning of his lessons. I caution you "would be"
teachers who THINK you've "got it" and proceed to expound
ad nauseam--you do NOT! You are only touching on the
minutest edge and if you present this material in
wholeness as in total understanding, you will err greatly.
I suggest you put your ego aside and learn to use the
term, "in my humble opinion" it might be this or that or
the other. How do I know that you do not know it all?
BECAUSE YOU ARE STILL BOUND TO HUMAN AND HUMAN SENSING--
Page 119WHEN YOU KNOW YOU WILL NOT BE THERE IN THAT
EXPERIENCE. I suggest you tend that weapon called tongue
most carefully.
SEEMINGLY ETERNAL QUESTION
Who, what, why, where, when? All of these scream from the
being within each fragment. Suspecting MORE, knowing Truth
is hidden somewhere within or behind the veil. How am I to
know Truth? What, in fact, is Truth? I am still asking who
am I? What am I? And most of all, WHY am I? Where do I fit
into and within the universe, to Man, and to God? If
Balance be my goal--HOW can I find it? How can I find and
know that balance in our interchange which will enrich
both him and me? Why is goodness veiled from my eyes like
a thin vapor which hides YOUR LIGHT, Father, which I
vainly seek. I seek in countless religious teachings and
houses and still I hunger--where can I go to find? Please,
will YOU take away from my eyes the blindfold which hides
the path to Thy Light, that I may find my way to Thee?
Sound familiar? I hear it as a great cacophony upon my
receiving system. You wondrous ones who are receiving this
word now, are the ones out front asking these
questions--screaming these questions and demanding,
commanding and crying out for answers; for Man must be
ready to hear and, first, he must have the desire to hear
and see and KNOW. Those who truly do not desire to
hear--WILL NOT! It is for your own growth that you release
them to their own journey, even if you perceive it to be
pitiful for it is not for your journey-- just do not err
by being sucked into their mistakes for the rewards of
deliberately turning away from God into darkness are great
indeed--in a most miserable perception.
TO BEGIN
ALL progresses in cycles. This includes civilization. New
comprehension periodically transforms mankind into higher
beings. A new cycle, of which shall take around three
thousand of your years in counting, is now in its birth
throes. God's omniscience, omnipotence and omnipresence
are centered in the consciousness of every Man; but few
there are who know of the Oneness of their Self-Soul with
the Universal Self-Soul. Man requires many millennia to
begin to be aware of that. Each cycle of Man brings him
nearer to his awareness of his Oneness with the Light of
his Self-Source. Man lives in a most bewildering complex
world of EFFECT of which he knows not the CAUSE. Because
of its seemingly infinite multiplicity and complexity, he
fails to vision the simple underlying principle of Balance
in all things. He, therefore, complexes Truth until its
many angles, sides and facets have lost balance with each
other and with him. TRUTH IS SIMPLE. BALANCE IS SIMPLE.
Rhythmic balanced interchange between all pairs of
opposite expression in natural phenomena and in human
relations, Page 120is the consummate art of God's universe
of Light. It is also the law. In this one fundamental
Universal Law lies the balanced continuity of all creative
expression in God's electric wave universe of two
conditioned lights in seeming motion which record God's
One Whole Idea of Creation into countless seemingly
separate parts of that Whole Idea.
WITHIN--THAT TINY VOICE
The great unanswered question of man has a simple answer.
The Silent Voice within every Man ceaselessly whispering
it to his awakening consciousness. Every desire written
upon the heart of man is carried to the Source, and its
answer WILL come. But few there are who ask
comprehensively and fewer still who hear. Many are the
ages of preparation for worthiness to hear it, for Man's
consciousness is insulated from his Source by the
sensations of his electrically conditioned body which he
wrongly thinks of as being his mind and his personal Self.
What he calls his objective human mind is but the seat of
electric sensations of his body. What he mistakes for
thinking is but an electric awareness of things sensed and
recorded within the cells of his brain for repetitive
usage through what is termed "memories". Memories have no
more relation to knowledge of Universal Mind which is in
Man than Motown records are related to the source of their
recordings. What Man thinks of as his living body is but
an electrically motivated machine which simulates life
through motion extended to it from its centering Self-Soul
which alone lives and wills the body to move. What he
calls his subjective mind is his consciousness, his
spiritual storehouse of all- knowledge, all power, and all
presence. That consciousness is his Self, his ETERNAL Self
through which his omniscience, omnipresence and
omnipotence is expressed as he slowly becomes aware of
their presence within him. The electrically oscillating
nerve-wires which operate his bodily mechanism act almost
entirely through automatic reflexes and instinctive
control, and to a very little extent through mental
decisions. Each cell and organ of his body has an
electrical awareness of its purpose and each fulfills that
purpose without any mental action whatsoever upon the part
of the Intelligence which occupies that body. The
heartbeat, for example, is purely automatic. The white
corpuscles of the blood rush to repair an injury to the
body as automatically as a bell rings when a button is
pushed. In this body and its electric recording brain, man
thinks that he thinks and lives, loves and dies. He thinks
himself conscious while awake and unconscious when
sleeping; unaware that in all Nature there is no such
condition as unconsciousness when sensation ceases in
sleep. Man does not say that his tooth is unconscious when
it is put to sleep by short-circuiting the electric
current in the nerve-wire which gives sensed electrical
awareness to his tooth. He knows that his tooth cannot be
unconscious, but he does not know that his body cannot be
unconscious. Nor does he Page 121yet know that
consciousness never sleeps, never changes, for
consciousness in Man is his immortality. It is the Light
which he is unknowingly seeking but assumes that the
sensation of his brain is his thinking. Man is still new.
He is barely out of the dark of his jungle of realization.
For the million or more years of his unfolding, as you
recognize it, he has relied upon sensation for his actions
and the evidence of his senses for his knowing. He has
been aware of the Spirit in him only a very few thousands
of years in YOUR counting. But, are you, as a species, the
first? The only? Ah, sweet mystery of life! Perhaps you
are NOT the first nor the only. If that be so, then is it
not wondrous that there are those who have gone afore
thee? Is it not wondrous that there are, and will be
others, to show you the path? Ah, and so it is. In this
beginning of Man's new awareness he is confused, knowing
not which is Mind in him, which is consciousness in him
and which is but sensation. He has not yet learned that
bodies are but Self-created mechanisms (yes, that is
exactly what I said), which manifest their centering Self,
and that Self manifests God as One with it. Likewise, he
has not yet learned that bodies neither live nor die, but
repeat themselves continuously and forever as all idea of
Mind likewise repeats itself. The wheel, for example, is a
mechanism consisting of a hub, spokes and a rim. A little
part of the wheel touches the ground, feels it, then
leaves it, to disappear from reach of the sensations which
connect rim, spokes and ground. But then it reappears.
When that happens to man you say, "He was born, lived and
died." When it happens to the apple, the flame, or the
tree, you say, "The apple was eaten, the flame has gone
out and the tree has decayed." You say that because only a
small part of the cycle of any idea comes within the range
of your senses. The larger part of the cycle is beyond
your range of perception, just as the larger part of the
wheel is beyond the sensed perception of the ground. You
do not yet know that the invisible part of the cycles of
all idea is as continuous as the wheel is continuous. The
cycle of the apple is light reaching from the sun and
earth to that positive half of the apple cycle which you
hold in your hand. The negative half of the cycle is light
returning to sun and earth for repetition as another
manifestation of the eternal idea of the apple. The same
is true of the flame, the tree or any other part of the
One Whole Idea of Creation. The flame "goes out" to your
sensing. But it still IS. Likewise the tree, the forest,
mountain, planet and nebula of the far heavens appear,
disappear and as surely reappear. Likewise, Man appears to
disappear and reappear again and again in countless cycles
to express eternal life of the Spirit in eternal
repetitions of that part of the Man cycle which the body
of Man can sense. Man never dies. He is as continuous as
eternity is continuous. The Christos rightly said that Man
shall not see death, for there is no death to see or to
know. Page 122Likewise, the body of man does not live, and
having never lived it cannot die. THE SPIRIT ALONE LIVES.
The body but manifests the Spirit. That which you think of
as life in the Spirit of man manifests itself by willing
the body to act. Actions thus made by the body under the
command of its centering Soul have no motivative power or
intelligence in themselves; they are but machines
motivated by an omniscient and omnipotent intelligence
extended to them. These things you do not yet know, for
Man is in his infancy. He is but beginning to KNOW the
Light.
TRANSFORMED
Man is forever seeking the Light to guide him on that long
tortuous road which leads from his body's jungle to the
mountain top of his awakening soul. Man is forever finding
that Light, and is being forever transformed as he finds
it. And as he finds it he gradually finds the Self of him
which IS the light. And as he becomes more and more
transformed by that God-Light of the awakening Self within
him, he leaves the jungle farther below him in the dark.
There are those who seek the Light who are discouraged
because they seemingly cannot find it, wholly unaware that
they have forever been finding it. Unknowing ones expect
to find it all at once in some blinding flash of
all-power, all-knowledge and all- presence. It does not
come that way until one is nearing his mountain top. Man
cannot bear much of the Light at a time while his body is
still so new and too near its jungle. All who are well out
of the jungle have already found enough of the Light to
illume their way out of its dark depths. He who is far out
of the jungle and still seeks the Light in the
High-heavens is forever finding it, and is forever being
transformed as he finds it. One cannot for one moment
remove his seeking eyes from his High-heaven, for ever so
slight a glimpse below into the dark brings him Back to
the fears of the dark, which tempt him to plunge back into
them. Look ye, therefore, forever upward into the
High-heavens of inspiration, where glory awaits the
fearless, all-knowing seekers of beauty in the purity of
the universal Light. To him whose eyes are in the
High-heavens, the Light will forever come, and he will be
forever transformed as he finds it. The dark road from his
jungle to his mountain top of glory becomes ever more
illumined during the ascent from body to Spirit. It is a
hard, but glorious road to climb. All must make the climb.
The ascent of Man from the dark to the Light is the
forever repetitive play of Man on the planets of suns.
When all mankind has found the Light, the play will be
finished. Likewise will your planet be finished as an
abode for man. Therefore it behooves you to look again at
your "clues". It is quite probable that Man will not ALL
see Truth and therefore it follows that either this planet
of yours will need reclamation or replacement or, Man will
need relocation. What we are faced with in this puzzle is
which it will be. It Page 123appears that ALL of MAN has
most certainly NOT found the Light but there is strong
indication that this scenario could well end in
annihilation of the planet in some manner. However, it
follows in "reason" that it probably will Not be that
way-- BECAUSE ALL MEN HAVE NOT FOUND LIGHT. Other planets
are in the cycle of reclamation wherein, with some
adjustments, they could be re-utilized to house life.
Venus, for instance, which is now totally uninhabitable,
is quite near being ready if God so chooses. It is
gradually being rolled into place to possibly become a
stage for the next repetition of the ascent of Man in this
particular solar system. As your planet is finished as an
abode for many it will be rolled off into its ever
expanding orbit while other forms take up the orderly
transition. You actors of the play must, therefore, be
content with the lines of the play as revealed to each of
you in Light. You must also be very joyous at your
continuous transformation, as each one of you learns your
part, line by line, the better to fill it worthily. Ah,
and now comes the worst confrontation of all--what are
your lines and what exactly is YOUR part? Well, stop
asking Me what is YOUR part? I can only fill
MINE--whichever role I may be playing at a given sequence.
You ones keep asking Me through Dharma, etc., "...what is
my role?". Do you see, it is not My business nor certainly
is it Dharma's business! It is between you and the Source
and He speaks to YOU though YOUR voice within. All parts
of the play are experiences which become the action of the
play. All Man's experiences are part of his unfolding.
Each experience is a part of his journey from the dark to
the Light. All experiences are steps in that journey to
his mountain top of glory. All experiences, therefore, are
good experiences. THERE IS NAUGHT BUT GOOD. EVIL IS
PERCEPTION OF NEGATIVE EXPRESSION--BUT EVIL EXISTS IN
PORTENT AND INTENT--ALTHOUGH IT HAS NO BASIS IN FACT.
THERE IS NAUGHT BUT LIFE. THERE IS NO DEATH!
I AM
I have expressed these words of God prior to now and I
shall express them again and again until Man has
understanding through knowing. I am the One Whole, the
ALL. Glorify Me, the One Whom I AM, for I am ALL, and no
other IS. I, the sexless One, am Unity. What I am you are,
for you are Me; you are the Whole--with Me. So, glorify
your Self for in so doing you are glorifying Me. But
debase Self; you debase Me in your own perception--for you
cannot debase Me; only Self. Because we are One, however,
you drag Me into the places of your hidden pretenses. Page
124I, the One Whole, am KNOWING Mind. I exist to think.
All thinking is Light of My KNOWING but My thinking IS NOT
ME. I AM CREATOR, CREATING WITH MY THINKING. Out of My
Light of KNOWING are My two lights of thinking birthed as
sexed pairs of opposites for repetition as sexed pairs of
opposites--this is WHY wholeness cannot be brought forth
from two "likes"--there must be the pairing of the
opposites. To think is to create. I create with Light.
Nothing is which is not Light. I think IDEA. Light
registereth MY IDEA in the two sexed lights of My
thinking, and form is born in the image of My thinking.
Form has no existence, nor have My imaginings. These exist
not, for they are not Me, they are only of Me. I alone
exist; I, the All--I AM! I create my imaged body with the
in-breathing of My pulsing universe of Me. My universe is
My image; but MY image is NOT Me but only OF Me. All
things are My image, but they are NOT ME, even though I am
in them and they in Me--they are OF me. So be it.
SO LET THERE BE LIGHT
You would nag and nag and request I give you great
"secrets" and I have done so. I wrote at great length in
the early writings with Dharma about the Electric/Magnetic
Universe. We wrote of Tesla, Newton, Russell and others.
We gave you exacting pictures and formulae but in the
ending you want them for the wrong reasons of Self-- out
of sequence of properness. You must ask of Self--"...why
would God give unto ME these great solvings of the very
mysteries of Life?" When you understand that you have
answered that one inquiry in properness for the cycle of
Truth and not sensing Ego--ye shall undoubtedly have the
response you await. You are getting the response
continually--it is simply not the one you THINK you
desire. BUT IT IS THE RESPONSE YOU DESIRE--FOR IF INTENT
IS WRONG, YOUR VERY GOD- NESS WILL PREVENT YOUR RECEIVING
THE KEY TO THE SOLUTION. Let us speak of something to
which all of you can relate in one way or another--
addiction. I care not what kind of addiction, be it
alcohol, drugs, food, etc. You become addicted to avoid
confronting that which is to be confronted. No matter how
long you remain in the addiction and refuse to confront
the issue in point--you will not solve a thing but rather
worsen the original lack of understanding. All addictions
are escapes or punishment of self. If you refuse to accept
the burden of another's addiction or addictive behavior
then the other can begin to grow for there is no real
point in the addiction. In other words, a child having a
tantrum will cease to tantrum if there is no one present
to accept the bombardment. You see, destruction of Self is
not the point at the foundation of the matter--it is to
injure another in order to injure Self. If it is truly
Self that Self wishes to murder--Self will murder
(suicide) Self. Addictions bring gross Page 125pain to
another or many others in addition to Self and hence the
reason to continue in the addiction. YOU CANNOT HIDE FROM
SELF—YOU CAN ONLY LIE TO SELF. YOU CANNOT RUN AWAY FROM
SELF--FOR YOU SIMPLY TAKE SELF ALONG. YOU ARE TRAPPED,
BROTHERS, AND TO GET FREEDOM--YOU WILL COME INTO KNOWING
OF THE LIGHT--SIMPLE AND SUCCINCT AS I CAN PUT IT!
FURTHER, YOU WILL REMAIN ON THE WHEEL UNTIL SUCH TIME AS
YOU DO SO. I CARE NOT HOW LONG THAT TAKES OR WHAT ROLES
YOU WISH TO PLAY WHILE ON THE JOURNEY--I HAVE ETERNITY FOR
I AM INFINITE AND ETERNAL AND YOU ARE GOING TO JOIN ME OR
WE WILL PRACTICE A BIT LONGER IN THE REHEARSALS. Do I
think I am big enough to pull this off? INDEED I DO! I NOT
ONLY "THINK IT"--I MOST CERTAINLY KNOW IT! Who might YOU
be? What can and will I say to make you hear? ANYTHING I
CHOOSE IN ANY MANNER I CHOOSE. You may refuse to see or
hear--for now, BUT YOU WILL HEAR BEFORE WE FINISH THE
PLAY. YOU HAVE LOST YOUR MEMORIES AND IT IS NOW THE TIME
OF REMEMBERING. I CARE NOT WHAT SOME MORTAL MAN IS FEEDING
YOU FROM HIS PULPITS OR HIS EDICTS VOTED-UPON. YOU WILL
KNOW TRUTH OR YOU WILL LIVE IN SEPARATION--NO MORE AND NO
LESS. WHEN is the only point in question, actually, and
THAT, TOO, is only in YOUR perception of the illusion. I
perceive we need a break and allow the chewing for one of
these moments, dear ones, comes the time of the
swallowing. It can be sweet or bitter--it matters not to
me which you choose. Salu. The lamp is offered full of
oil, polished and lighted. Who will accept of it? We shall
see. Thank you, Dharma. Good morning. Page 126
CHAPTER 12
REC #2 HATONN SUNDAY, MAY 26, 1991 12:08 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY
283 The Light shall be shone around about thee that you
may find your way and I and my Hosts shall give unto you
the WORD that you can have KNOWING. In the Radiance of ALL
THAT IS--I AM. So be it, for as I AM so shall it come to
pass as I decree that it shall be.
FROM WHENCE COMES YOUR POWER?
God, the Creator, is POWER. There is no other power. ALL
ENERGY LIES WITHIN THE STILLNESSS OF THE ONE MAGNETIC
LIGHT OF GOD! God is Mind, the Intelligence of the
universe. In God's Mind is One Idea, which God knows as
One Whole idea. In God's Mind is desire to give creative
expression to that One Idea by thinking it into portions.
Desire in the Light of Mind IS the power quality of Mind.
Desire IS the soul of Mind, the will of Mind. ALL PRODUCT
OF GOD OR MAN IS THE RESULT OF DESIRE OF MIND TO CREATE
PRODUCT. The power to create product is in Mind. It is not
in the product. Product has no power in itself to produce
itself. This assumption that product has power within
itself to produce itself is another of Man's illusions
which have deceived the senses of Man during these early
days of his unfolding. It is as though the architect gave
to his cathedral the power of creating itself. The
cathedral is but an expression of desire of the architect
to give form to the "idea" of his "knowing". The power to
create the idea is in the knowing. The idea of the
cathedral already exists. The eyes of the Spirit can see
its spiritual image as clearly as the eyes of the body can
sense it in stone as a product of his knowing. The
expression of power to create the idea as product--lies in
the electric action of thinking idea at rest in the Light
of Mind into the two lights of waves of motion which
simulate that idea. As servant of Mind, electricity gives
moving form to the idea by performing the work necessary
to produce it. The power to thus produce does not lie in
electricity nor in motion. It lies in DESIRE of Mind only.
Without that desire Creation could not be. Without desire
of Mind in man his power to create could not be. MIND IS
LIGHT AT REST. Desire of Mind is expressed through waves
of light in motion. The expression of power in waves is
not power. All of the power of the ocean is in its
stillness, whether expressed or not. Likewise, all of the
power of Light is in the stillness of its knowing--whether
or not it is expressed by light waves. Page 127All
expressions of energy spring from rest, seek a point of
rest and return to a condition of rest. The power of a
moving lever is not in the lever nor in its motion. It is
the stillness of its fulcrum from which it borrows its
ability to manifest the power of its fulcrum. GOD IS THE
FULCRUM OF MAN, AND OF THE UNIVERSE. So, Am I
representative of YOUR fulcrum? Close enough! Indeed,
close enough if you but recognize Me. "G" "0" "D" is a
label and cannot even begin to touch that which I AM. You
ones may play all the games you choose and deny and resist
and fight and struggle--but you will find nothing against
which to bear thine forces--for simply, I AM and the YOU
that YOU are perceiving yourself to be is naught! I shall
gather and regain My fragments from where I please, when I
please, how I please and I shall bring home who I please
and I am now giving you the reasons WHY. Neither Man nor
any moving thing in the universe has power within himself
to do anything. All power expressed by Man must be
extended directly from the Father in heaven to His father-
mother lights of earths and heavens which manifest HIM.
Which came first, the chicken or the egg? Suffice it to
say that I came before you and I recognize My KNOWING so I
do have a foot up the ladder of understanding and it does
indeed give Me infinite leverage. Well, who is Hatonn? Who
indeed? The mechanical principle by means of which power
is expressed by the Creator is in the light waves of
two-way motion which record His two-way thinking. Waves
are two-way cycles which are divided equally to express
the two desires of Mind to create form images of Mind
imagining and to destroy those forms sequentially for
reforming. Waves of motion spring from the stillness of
the universal equilibrium. They are the universal
heart-beat which manifests eternal life and power in God's
stillness by eternal repetitions of simulated life and
power as expressed in waves of motion. Waves of motion
express the power of desire for unbalance and motion which
is in Light at rest, and they also express the opposite
desire for balance and rest which is in motion. Desire in
the One Light of Mind is positive. Its expression in the
two lights of opposed motion is negative. Every expression
of power in Nature is negated by its opposite expression.
The senses are limited to the perception of but one of
these negations at a time, and then only in small
fractions of whole cycles. If the senses could record the
whole of each cycle both ways, they would record
stillness, not motion, for every action would be voided by
its oppositely flowing reaction.
SEX
Ah, finally I have reached a subject which draws your
attention? Do you suppose you are really going to like or
understand the subject in Truth? I hope so. Page 128The
still magnetic Light of the Father of all Creation is One.
The One Light is the positive principle. It is CAUSE. The
moving electric father-mother lights of all Creation are
two. The two are opposites of each other. The two negate
each other. They are the intercommunicating nerves of the
universal body, like those of Man's body through which he
senses things. They have not existence save an awareness
of each other. They are but mirage extensions of Mind
imagining which senses that which they but manifest. Each
electric opposite conditions the other with sex unbalance.
Each sexed condition gives unbalance to the other to
separate each from each to increase the power of each to
oppose each. Each then gives of itself to the other to
void the unbalanced condition of each other. In order to
effect balance in each, each must become the other. The
charging one must discharge and the discharged one must
charge. Voidance of unbalance can only come that way.
Likewise, repetition can come only that way. The electric
universe is the negative principle. It is EFFECT. The two
moving lights of the electric universe are two equal
halves which express themselves in opposite directions.
Their sole purpose is to oppose. Opposites which violently
oppose and void each other can never become one, nor can
they attract each other.
SEX DEFINED
Sex is the division of a balanced equilibrium condition
into two equally unbalanced conditions which negate each
other periodically for the purpose of repeating the two
unbalanced conditions. Sex is the Creative principle. It
is the dual desire force in Mind for expressing its One
Idea. Without a division of the one unconditioned Light
into two seemingly conditioned lights, Creation could not
be.
SEX IS NOT A THING, IT IS A CONDITION
OF A THING
An electrically balanced condition of anything is sexless
whether it be a man, woman, electric battery, or the
atmosphere. You humans can vote on it, denounce it,
pronounce it, call it some sort of action or revolt and it
will not change one iota the truth of it. A sexed
condition is an unbalanced condition. An electric battery
which is fully charged is dually unbalanced by the
opposite electric pressures of compression and expansion.
These two opposite unbalanced conditions violently desire
to return to the oneness of balance from which they were
divided into two. A short circuit between the two poles of
the battery will give it that balance. You would then say
it is dead, for it will no longer perform work expressing
its desire for balance. Page 129An unbalanced atmosphere
will violently seek a balanced condition, depending upon
the intensity of the unbalanced condition. When calm
follows the storm, it means that desire for balance has
gone out of it, for when balance has been attained by
rest, motion is no longer possible. The sex condition of
unbalance in Man is exactly the same in all phenomena in
Nature. Unbalanced sex condition in Man demands balancing
in the same way, and its violence depends upon its
electrical measure of unbalance. When that desire is
satisfied and balance is restored, man is as sexless as
the dead storage battery and for the same reason. Man is
recharged into a sexed condition by his heartbeat, by the
food he eats and by his in-breathing/out-breathing. These
are the generators which recharge the "dead storage
batteries" of all the universe into sexed conditioned
"live batteries". A sexed condition and an electric
condition are identical. Electricity conditions all
sexless matter into its sexed condition, by dividing a
pressureless condition into two opposite pressures which
desire release from their opposition. All of the work of
the universe is performed as a result of that desire in
unbalanced matter to seek rest in a balanced condition.
This is a sexed electric universe in every effect of
motion, whether it be in the heart of a giant sun or in
the petal of a meadow violet. Every action of motion in
the universe is a result of sex desire for motion from a
state of rest, or for rest from a state of motion. These
two sex desires of electric action and reaction are the
result of the two desires of the Father to manifest His
one Light through the extended father/mother lights which
interweave His idea of Creation into the multiple forms of
that idea and void them periodically for the purpose of
repeating them. The desire for two-way motion is equal
action and reaction as reflected in the dual electric
desire to give for regiving, and to unfold for refolding.
For I have ordained that the father/mother of My imaged
stage, its players and its motions become an equal two
extension-retraction at My Light. An equal two must be an
equal two, for desire of each to outbalance each would
upset My spatial stage and all the father/mother offspring
of My stage. Therefore, I have set a measure in My high
heavens to balance each with each, that each might have
its all, but not one whit more; nor lose aught, nor gain
one whit more. Wherefore I, the ONE, watch over all My
creating pairs of father/mothered things with My two
measuring eyes to balance that which fathers My universe
with that which mothers it. And as My sexed electric
universe is two, so also must its watchful measuring eyes
be two, centered by another ONE from which the two extend
and seem to move as that mirage expression of My thinking
seems to move. Page 130Why does it work this way? Because
I choose to have it work in this manner for in this
expression comes total balance.
OPPOSING EXPRESSION
Each thing in My universe is paired as opposite expression
of that thing. Neither expression is that which it
expresses; therefore, both life and death of things which
seem to live and die, are neither life nor death. This is
because all things in My universe interchange with their
opposites and with all other things. Each opposite becomes
the other sequentially, for, I say, in Me is Balance. I
balance all opposites of pairs of things with equal
opposites of pairs of things and it works very well
indeed. You may play with it in your expression all you
wish--and still all you will produce is unbalance for the
Source is totally balanced. Until you learn as much,
chelas, you do not get to be the big Puppet-Master in the
sky. Ones who become the puppet-masters of your perceived
universe only bring horrendous unbalance and total
chaos--from God comes ORDER and BALANCE. Evil (or chaos)
is the opposition to God which is balance. This is WHY, as
a species, YOU WILL TURN BACK INTO THE TRUTH AND PATH OF
GOD OR YOU WILL PERISH IN THE ILLUSION FOR--JUST AS
UNBALANCE INEVITABLY COMES--SO DOES RETURN UNTO THE
BALANCE. THEREFORE, SINCE BALANCE IS GOD--ALL SHALL
ULTIMATELY RETURN TO GOD. TOTAL PERFECTION IS THE ONLY
POINT ON THE WHEEL WHEREIN ONE CAN "GET OFF". YOU CAN NOT
GET OFF AT THE POINT OF TOTAL CHAOS! The entirety of this
balanced universe is thus divided into unbalanced pairs of
father/mother sex-conditioned sex mates for the purpose of
seemingly dividing universal Oneness into a universe of
many ones. No matter what names you use to designate one
pair of sex mates from another, whether gravity and
radioactivity, male and female, positive or negative,
charge and discharge, centripetal and centrifugal,
generative and radiative, integrative and disintegrative,
plus and minus, heat and cold, life and death, buyer and
seller, producer and consumer, import and export, emptying
and filling, inward and outward, north and south, heaven
and earth, growth and decay- - all of them are similarly
conditioned by the two opposite electrical conditioners.
You see, I have spoken quite a while here in without once
even mentioning that which you refer to as "screwing"
anyone or thing. Human debases that which is his most
ultimate purpose. In other words, all these things above
are being either compressed or expanded, if you use
"pressure" terms, or charged and discharged if you use
"electrical" terms. Both are the same. Likewise, all that
are being compressed or charged by positive electricity
are simultaneously being expanded and discharged by
negative electricity to a lesser extent. Likewise, all
that are being expanded by negative electricity are
simultaneously being compressed and charged by positive
electricity to a lesser extent. This is a two- way
universe in all effects of motion, and both opposite
effects are expressed in both mates simultaneously as well
as sequentially. Page 131
TWO-WAY UNIVERSE
Electricity is forever winding light up into hot spheres,
surrounded by cold cube wave- fields of space, and
likewise sequentially unwinding them for rewinding. While
winding them into compressed light masses, they are
simultaneously unwinding to a lesser extent. Conversely,
while unwinding they are simultaneously rewinding to a
lesser extent. Every opposite of a pair charges in excess
of its discharge for one half of its cycle. It then
discharges in excess of its charging. Life and death are
good examples. Life charges a body in excess of its
discharge for one half of its cycle and death discharges
it in excess for the other half. Likewise, the sun charges
the earth during half of its twenty-four hour cycle in
excess of its charge on the night side of the planet. The
night side sequentially becomes the day side. The
discharge of night then reverses to a preponderance of
charge. The father/mother principle is fundamental in
every expression and both are simultaneously manifested in
every expression, each being preponderant sequentially
during half of each cycle. The father principle multiplies
light into density and high potential. The mother
principle divides it into vapors and gases of lower
potential. Light is thus multiplied and divided into suns
and planets surrounded by "space". The "matter" of earth
is the same as the matter of heaven with but one
difference, VOLUME. And therein lies the secret of the
universal pulse beat. Space is a division of solidify into
tenuity. It is also a multiplication of volume at the
expense of potential. Interchange between these two
unbalanced opposites is the basis of all motion in this
rhythmic universe. It is also the reason there will be
errors in mathematical calculations by anyone who does not
fully understand that which I just said--including such
ones as Bruce Cathie who has found a portion of the
puzzle. To threaten me with some type of incoherent
prattling by lawyers in the event of possible "plagiarism"
leaves me quite amused for the entire of the writings and
calculations upon your orb are but my own expressions and
I shall utilize any and all which I so choose. If you
various fragments who can't quite seem to "get the
picture" continue to refuse to "get the picture", then you
shall simply be excluded from the loop of contributors for
in the perfection that which is created can as instantly
be uncreated. You ones must all come to realize that it is
at the point whereat you begin to move into perceived
"thinking" within the compression called physical that the
errors flow. As long as you operate within the KNOWING,
come the answers--for they shall never be found in the
physical. The solutions only exist in the thought which IS
and is of God. Therefore you will find no answer where
they are NOT. I shall share with you readers that which is
passing in Dharma's consciousness at this moment. She
knows that she KNOWS and is actually sitting here almost
in panic for she also realizes that, at this point in
KNOWING, one usually ends the play. So what is different?
In the KNOWING she is also aware that her PURPOSE is not
inclusive of Page 132"cutting out" at this time for she
has accepted the positive action of presentation as
extension of myself in bringing forth the WORD. Therefore,
she can both relax and be annoyed for in the same instant
that she KNOWS SHE CAN SIMPLY EXCHANGE EXPERIENCE SHE ALSO
KNOWS THAT SHE WILL NOT DO SO. She will continue to do her
work and she will also agree to remain in the density and
illusion of the veil so that balance can be attained in
her functioning system. Sex mates are two equal halves of
one. They never can be one. They can never unite for they
are the opposites of motion. Opposites of motion can cease
to be and by thus ceasing to be they can give birth to the
other opposite, but they never can be other than opposite.
This is why if you have a male and a male--as in
homosexual--no matter what they do to change appearance,
etc., they will never be in proper placement to serve as
sex-mates for sex mates are TWO EQUAL HALVES OF ONE AND
NEVER CAN BE ONE. It is like having only half a wheel and
therefore can go nowhere only forward to the break and
backwards to the break thereby becoming stagnant and non-
productive. Does this mean that the love flow between the
male to male is invalid? No, for the love energy is not
incomplete--only the physical expression which, at best,
is not LOVE at any rate--only some manner of physical
expression of whatever is agreed upon by the two or more
experiencing energies. Man can tamper and develop and make
all the perceived changes he desires in his little
physical playpen but he cannot in any measure whatsoever
reach beyond into the spiritual and find expression
through creation while still housed in the physical
expression. Facets of spirituality can be "expressed" in
limited ways but KNOWING comes full only in the spiritual
totality. Why don't I just whap you across the beanie and
tell you how it is and how you are going to be? Because I
have nothing to "prove" to anyone or anything--but YOU DO!
OPPOSITES BORN EACH OTHER
Compression can never expand but expansion is born from
compression. Conversely, expansion can never compress, but
compression is born from expansion. They can interchange
with their opposites with every pulse beat, and they do.
Each opposite is born from the other. Each pulse beat
brings each opposite nearer to voidance of each and
complete interchange into the other. It becomes the other
sequentially at the halfway point in its cycle, but it is
still an opposite. Opposites oppose. They never perform
any other office than to oppose. Opposition alone produces
the idea of separateness in a universe of one inseparable
thing. The opposite of water is water vapor. Water is a
compressed condition. It is of the father-light. Water
vapor is the expanded condition of water. It is of the
mother-light. They are two halves of one which never can
be one. The mother-light unfolds from the father-light.
The father-light refolds the water vapor into water. Each
have been born from the other. Each IS the other but they
can never unite to become one. Moreover, Page 133from the
water you will not get cola vapor--you will get water
vapor. Nor will you get cola from pure water vapor--ever.
All idea of Mind is thus divided into sex pairs of
opposite mates. Matter is divided into solids and gases.
The gases are the solids outwardly bound toward the
heavens. Solids are those same gases inwardly bound toward
gravity. Heat and cold are opposites. Inwardly bound light
rays degenerate heat from cold by compressing cold.
Outwardly bound light rays degenerate heat into cold by
expanding heat. It is said that cold is less heat. One
might as well say that east is less west. East and west
are two opposites just as cold and heat are opposites. Ah
so--some of you are smitten by an inkling idea--is it
possible that where all opposites meet in that one
brilliant collision is God? Insight is a bit breathtaking,
is it not? It follows that it MUST BE SO FOR OUT OF GOD'S
THOUGHT AND IMAGINING CAME THE "TWO" IN THE FIRST PLACE.
Even perceived time of past and future meet in the NOW
which is actually all there is. Do you begin to see how
simple is the whole thing? Isn't it nice to know that you
can't pass from one opposite or anything into its other
without passing through God? Therefore, does it not seem
intelligent to get on with getting to God as quickly as
you can, since that is your ultimate destination under all
circumstances? I hope we can come to a pleasant
understanding regarding this matter for I do not like
having to "pull rank".
OPPOSITE SEX CONDITIONS BORN EACH
OTHER
Matter and space likewise are sex mates. Each has become
what each is by opposing the other to attain the
appearance of separateness. Then each interchanges with
each by breathing into and out of each other until space
disintegrates matter and becomes what the other was. Space
disintegrates suns and earths by the way of equators and
generates them by way of poles. Heat generated by cold by
the way of poles is radiated by the way of equators. Suns
thus turn inside out. Cold bores black holes right through
their poles and great suns become rings, like those in
Lyra and other ring nebulae which are plentiful in the
heavens. But you ones cannot seem to come to the KNOWING
that at the center of each is God and thus will come the
burst of glory as the cycle is finished. All matter is
generated by the degeneration of its opposite. Likewise,
all generated matter is sequentially degenerated by the
generation of its opposite. Compression in matter is
balanced by an equal evacuation in space. Every unbalanced
condition in Nature must be balanced by an equal opposite.
All borrowings from the bank of nature are debited with an
amount equal to the credit extended just as money borrowed
from Man's bank is debited and credited--excluding the
Federal Reserve System, that is.
DESIRE FOR REST FOLLOWS DESIRE FOR
MOTION
Page 134The two are always two and never can become
one--for when they become ONE they become God. Although
the desire for oneness is with each during the entirety of
its cycle. It is this desire for oneness which causes them
to interchange. When credits and debits are balanced by
interchange with each other, they cease to be. They do not
become one. When electrical opposites thus cancel each
other out by interchange of their plus and minus
conditions, they do not NEUTRALIZE each other, as commonly
believed-- THEY CEASE TO BE.
MOTION CANNOT BE NEUTRALIZED
There is no exception to this process of Nature. All idea
is recorded electrically in equal pairs of opposite
expressions. Each of the pair cancels the other out in
cyclic periodicities. Each then becomes what the other
was. Generation of any idea exceeds radiation during the
first half of its cycle. Radiation then exceeds generation
for the second half of the cycle. Both of these
simulations of the idea, as expressed by motion,
disappear. The idea still exists, however. The idea is at
rest in its seed from which it can again appear in form of
idea. The two points of rest which are the fundamentals of
every cycle are: the point of beginning at the wave axis,
and the point of interchange between positive and negative
opposites at the wave amplitude. At these two rest points,
motion has utterly ceased. It has not been neutralized
into a condition of rest.
PRINCIPLE OF SEX REPRODUCTION
All creating things are paired as unbalanced equal and
opposite sex mates. Reproduction of two unbalanced mates
cannot be repeated until balance has first been restored.
The calm surface of the ocean may be broken up into waves,
but those waves cannot be repeated until the calm surface
of the ocean has been restored to the equilibrium of its
rest position, even though that rest position is not
maintained. Reproduction begins at the rest point where
the previous wave cycle ends. Reproduction of unbalance
must find a fulcrum from which the wave lever may leap
into wave expression for repetition of pattern. That is
what Creation is, merely the repetition of pattern with
added pattern forever. This is a universe of waves within
waves and waves without waves; pulsing waves of dual
light, extending forever outward to the ends of mirrored
space and reflecting back again to microscopic centers of
rest from which they may again spring from rest to seek
rest through dual motion but never finding it. This is a
sex-divided, opposed, two- way electric universe which
creates and voids through unbalanced pairs but repeats
(reproduces) through voided ones.
SEXES DO NOT UNITE
Page 135Reproduction of dynamic sexed pairs does not come
through the union of dynamic sexed pairs, but from the
voidance of sex condition, and with it, the power of
dynamic sex expression reproduction. Reproduction is not
the unity of two opposite halves of one patterned thing;
it is the voiding of the power of dynamic expression which
all unbalanced opposites express. Reproduction is the
cessation of those two unbalanced conditions which
restores a balance from which similarly patterned negative
forms reverse their expressions and become positive forms.
SEX OPPOSITES REPRODUCE THROUGH SEX VOIDANCE In this
manner all patterned forms repeat their patterns
sequentially. All pairs of unbalanced opposites come from
God, the One, and return balanced as one, to God. All
unbalanced pairs of separately conditioned things must
first find voidance of unbalance and voidance of
opposition. They must then become their own opposites to
again acquire an unbalance necessary for another voidance
and consequent repetition. All "twos" must become "voided"
in the ONE in order to again become two. Reproduction of
unbalanced opposites, by unbalanced opposites, is
impossible. Opposition must first be voided. The dynamic
must emerge from rest and it must be voided in rest in
order that it may again become dynamic.
DESIRE FOR BALANCE
All things seek balance. Two opposed, unbalanced halves of
one are forever seeking to balance their opposition. Two
children on a seesaw are balanced when they are on a level
with their centering fulcrum. When they are on two
different levels they are then unbalanced with their
centering fulcrum. They are then dynamic. The fulcrum no
longer centers them although they are balanced in
themselves. In such a position they are obliged to move.
Repetition of their motion is impossible while they are in
balance with their fulcrum, but is imperative when the
fulcrum no longer centers them. A sexless condition is
imperative before a sexed condition can be repeated. Just
as all motion starts from rest and returns to rest, so
does a sexed electric condition arise from a sexless one.
The two sexes, therefore, cannot be united to cause
reproduction. They must first be voided. Unbalanced
condition and change cannot unite to reproduce unbalanced
condition and change. The unbalanced condition and change
must be voided in order to repeat unbalance and change.
SEX OPPOSITES DO NOT NEUTRALIZE--THEY
VOID
The sexes, like the two opposites of motion, cannot
"neutralize" each other by so-called "union". The dynamic
cannot be "neutralized". Likewise, it cannot become
static. But Page 136it can be voided. The static condition
does not then take its place, for the static condition is
eternal. It was there before the dynamic condition arose.
The dynamic condition of sound, for example, arises from
the static condition of silence, but sound does not become
silence. Sound is voided; silence is eternal. The dynamic
condition of sodium and chlorine do not unite to become
the static condition of sodium chloride, nor are they
neutralized. They must be voided before they can be
repeated.
PRESSURE DIRECTION DETERMINES SEX.
Opposites are not things; they are conditions of things.
Just as heat and cold, or east and west, or inward or
outward, or compression and expansion cannot unite to
become one, so also, the opposite sexes cannot unite for
they are but inward-outward pressures. Sex opposition is a
difference in the pressure condition of things. The male
condition is one of compression, the female is one of
expansion. The sexes are thus differently conditioned by
the two directions of electric pressures, in accord with
the two opposite desires of the Creator. The difference of
conditioning makes basically similar substances appear to
be different things and different substances. All things
are sex divided. When, therefore, any two opposed and
unbalanced sex halves of one conditioned thing balance
their opposed conditioning through motion, they appear to
become another thing or substance. This appearance is a
deception of the senses for they do not become another
thing. They become voided and another thing, from which
both are extended, appears in their place. In chemistry
you call these pairs stable elements, such as the salts.
Water, for another example, is a voidance of oxygen and
hydrogen, for there is no oxygen or hydrogen in water. For
there is actually no hydrogen or oxygen in water. Nor do
oxygen and hydrogen become water. Water is the result of
the voidance of two unbalanced and opposed conditions
caused by equalizing opposed pressures at static equators.
Consider the static condition of the calm ocean. A storm
transforms that surface into a dynamic condition. Waves
which spring from the static ocean surface toward crests
and troughs do NOT unite to reproduce another wave; they
withdraw into the ocean surface. They disappear entirely
and then reappear from it in reverse to repeat the next
wave. Absolute voidance of one condition must take place
before repetition can follow. HEREIN, FURTHER, LIES THE
TOTAL SECRET OF THE WORKINGS OF THE UNIVERSE. Page
137Voided motion is recorded in the stillness from which
it was unfolded in order that it can be repeated from that
record. Records of motion are seed for repetition of
motion. In the seed is desire for manifesting imaged forms
for idea. All forms are wave forms. All wave forms unfold
from seed records of those wave forms. And so have I said,
The One Light of Me desires to be two. Two sensed warring
divisions of the One spring forth from My unsensed Oneness
into an imaged space. Two voiding lights of My One White
Light spring from their Rest in unity to find rests of
their own, but find not two but one, for two rests there
cannot be in My universe of ONE. For I say that each light
seeks rest in each where wave of My pulsed thinking meets
wave, and at that mutual point of rest each void each in
the One from which another two spring into their mirrored
infinities. Hear Me when I say that all things which flow
from Me are sex-conditioned pairs of two, even to the
cosmic dust of space which forms new worlds and even to
the heart of blazing fires of hottest suns. Nothing is
there in My divided universe which is not sex-conditioned,
sex- interchanging and sex-balancing. Thus these moving
pairs seek balance in voidance forever to repeat the
thought-patterns of My thinking in the sex-balancing
voidance of their "conditioning". And yet, the Truth and
function has always eluded Man and he continues on the
path of misuse, misunderstanding and ignorance of the very
laws of the Cosmic Universe of which he is a part--ALL
that is within Creation. Let us have a rest please--not
voidance, just a rest. Ah, but that which we are now
creating will breathe life into an expiring cycle of Man.
By that which we give forth-- many will find God in that
wondrous vortex where all things collide and become ONE
within the stillness and balance. What a wondrous journey!
Salu. Page 138
CHAPTER 13
REC #1 HATONN MONDAY, MAY 27, 1991 7:32 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY
284 MONDAY, MAY 27, 1991 I AM present to share in
blessings of knowledge. May the in-light be indeed
brightened as we move through the wondrous days of change,
always remembering that we move from one perceived "thing"
into another with differing "players" and happenings.
Allow yourselves never to forget that all are
related--ALL. The volcano eruption in Japan, the plane
crash in Thailand and the earthquake in Italy--note
further that there have been seven registered quakes along
the length of California, also. Oh, I didn't identify?
Yes, readers, I did--I AM. But now that we are about it,
let us discuss My label. Would you believe intent more and
with more justification if I utilized Sanskrit or
Arabic--how about Greek? Well, there are several reasons
it would be unsuitable, not the least of which is there
are no such symbols on the keyboard and only one out of
every three million would have the vaguest idea of what I
would be saying. Haven't you had enough "stuff" you can't
understand even in the languaging? So be it. What is in a
name? In this instance--a great deal, especially for ones
such as Dee and Ranos, etc., who love to deal in the
mysterious meanings of things such as USA in the middle of
Jerusalem and other such nonsense. You see, as man
searches and searches for the puzzle answer he always goes
to the PHYSICAL expression. Is it always nonsense? No,
because now that it is time to get busy and bring the two
seeming separate experiences into perspective--we too,
shall give you symbolic meanings which you are now
conditioned to find entertaining. Let us take the name
HATONN as first example. We must also use codes which
attract the other end of our "line". There must come
"memory" recognition and then the coded symbols which
separate the happenstance from intent. ATON in Egyptian
meant "The ONE Light". Amunhotep IV was the great
"heretic" Pharaoh of Egypt. Amunhotep's name was changed
to Akhnaton (aka-naa-tun) or (ack- na-tun). He was first
to bring the attention of the people to the recognition of
the ONE LIGHT or ONE GOD WHO WAS TOTAL LIGHT. No big deal
except, as he came into his own recognition, he needed to
recognize purpose and therefore his label was changed to
suit contract for he refused to further accept association
with God's adversary Amun (which was "of physical earth
divided and dark"). You see, when ones say to me--but you
said "Tiddle" meant so and so and we know that Tiddle was,
in fact, "Twaddle" and he changed it. So what--I am far
more interested in what the Page 139name was
"deliberately" changed to. I care not what a man gives me
as his label--I have him/her labeled and identified for I
recognize energy, not names. But YOU do.
PATTERNS OF OPPOSING VARIETY
I chose my name in order to associate to the ones who
would serve with me in this mission so that they would
recognize my presence. Hatonn contains ATON with "silent"
prefix of "H" and suffix of "n". Then, if you remove one
letter at a time from each "end" you come to "to" which in
this instance is recognition of the arrival at "O"-- this
being the symbol of eternal sacred circle of infinity.
This is also represented in "number" lay the universal
sign of a figure "8" which indicates all things, related
to all things. It further indicates the coming together of
all opposites into the void "O" (or "to" the "O" whole
ONE). Why would not the ONE come to you as Silber
Blastoflutashic? Our point is not to confuse further, the
game--but to bring order and understanding, IN SIMPLICITY,
of TRUTH in KNOWING. Now, "dharma" (bringing forth the
word of "life" in Truth and goodness) was presented as
Akhnaton and he did fairly well but was taken-out and all
traces were attempted at removal of his passage. We asked
this energy to try again--many, many times--as "dharma".
He did pretty well as Socrates but old Soc's new shoe,
Plato, immediately changed the teachings following demise
of the old Soc. It was already a pretty smelly sock at
best. So "dharma" was sent many, many times and actually,
by the time of the Master Christos' journey, this energy
was a bit irritated and confused by the journey through
the veil time after time. So again with the Master
Teacher--there was Peter who would deny the Christ and,
you know, that one who would betray him, old J.I. Now we
have created a dual entity which could emphasize the
importance of remaining in truth without deviation and
standing FOR truth when the going gets rough in spite of
the offerings of the evil adversary who would offer goods
and material gain but NEVER PRODUCES SAME AFTER YOU ARE
HOOKED. FOR HIS PROMISE ACTUALLY IS THAT IF YOU HAVE THIS
OR THAT--YOU WILL BE FULFILLED AND AT PEACE AND HAPPY EVER
AFTER. At this point I do not wish to confuse by the
differences in Juda lharioth, Judas Iscarioth and Judas
Iscariot for history records according to "desire" of the
"users" and not according to fact or Truth. This energy
kept trying--even became a philosopher (Saxon) and made it
up to the "'king' dumb" (Epicticus) of that bunch of
power- hungry hoods but the world got worse, did it not?
Well, of course, that energy in between helped get it in
such bad shape so basically owed a bit to growth and
Truth. Probably a good service was done by this "dharma's"
thrust through balance attempt of "equal rights" as
establisher of the Liberator at Boston during the period
of the mid- 1800's. So we come to the recent travel
session--the training wheels are gone and so are the
illusions of physically bringing Light unto a blind mass.
The agreement this time? That Page 140the energy simply
"write" and others who have come forth to also "serve" in
understanding--even if unremembered--would put the word
forth from ATON without appending intentional opinion.
Will all men hear this time? No, but ALL do not need to
hear this time. The promise is to put the WORD forth and
clear this manifested orb for "HER" recovery and settle a
few scores at the same time. Graduation for some-- back to
the old salt mines for others, depending on performance.
Only a few receive "Oscars" for performance. There is
another refreshing change, however, in the awarding of
symbols of excellence--there are no "fixed" judges and no
favoring one group of ethnic participant above
another--you earn on MERIT ALONE. Why have I not told you
prior to this--some thirty books after the fact? Because
you would have thrown the books in the garbage, shouted
insanity and witchery and burned the "dharma" at the stake
for you people are really not very nice in your criticism
and reactions. Further, I choose to experience this
journey as a Commander of a Star Fleet interdimensional
participant. It gives balance to my own experience and
puts me right in the ball-game with you so you can't claim
"exception" and "special" and all the other nonsensical
excuses of non-performance and irresponsibility. If ones
who work with me have NO advantages greater than any of
YOU and right on up through the ranks of seeming different
dimensional beings--can act in responsible fashion in the
midst of increased harassment and danger--THEN SO CAN YOU!
If the ones "in my immediate crew" such as Dharma, Oberli,
George and my precious little dove, Dru, Ranos, John,
Charles, etc., etc., etc., will forfeit their experience
of luxury and unbalanced life-journey--then so CAN you. I
must continually face the fact that many ones simply are
not strong enough nor grown enough in understanding to be
able to change. Often it goes beyond "desire" for change.
It, therefore, requires ability to sort and choose
confrontation and method of awakening--or allow the
sleeping and place elsewhere in security while allowing
the growth. In this particular instance in writing about
the very point and fabric of LIFE, which is LIGHT, I
choose the recognition of the "O" which is yes, the zero,
also, as well as the whole—for it fully represents the
VOIDANCE POINT OF ALL THINGS ELECTRIC--WHICH ARE ALL
THINGS AND BEINGS. Note that the word "GOD" is the
same--the central "O". Since I am writing in "English" I
shall not remark on "clues" in other languages for we will
handle that appropriately for those who utilize other
languages--it happens that in the UNIVERSAL LANGUAGES the
"O" is the "tone" of the whole of Light! The perfect
balance--the silent stillness of being one with Light. You
of earth Shan (earth meaning only a planet of terra (or
earth/ground) with "life" capability) are indeed smug in
thinking yourselves to be the only such place. However, in
these cycles of the recognized growth of soul
participation in this play--your experiences (except for
higher learning) have revolved basically around that one
particular planet. The intent is to allow Man to
experience the full cycle from beginning to ending so that
he can then move on in perception toward and/or within the
whole of Lighted Godness. It keeps existence from becoming
boring--both for thee and me. Page 141"Well," you say,
"God simply would not come and speak through some unknown
dumb-bell in an unspellable nothing of a village--he would
come to a great evangelist or a great Guru, etc." Would I?
The one you called "Jesus" was a "hippy"--totally
unaccepted in his own village. Moreover, I do come to all
those others you name--and you can see what happens. I
choose where I shall go and come and with whom I shall
openly communicate for all to hear and see--I, Me--and
Thee shall have no voice in it for it is My decision and
eons of training and preparation--for these very ones of
my team. Worse, YOU have no idea at the importance of the
"placement" wherein we have set up circumstances which
fill our needs of confirmation for the human being. WHEN
YOU CAN FIND NO SEPARATION IN HATONN AND ATON-- THEN,
BROTHER, YOU ARE BEGINNING TO MAKE SOME WORTHY PROGRESS.
FURTHER, WHEN YOU REALIZE THE POWER COMES FROM AS CLOSE AS
YOUR OWN BEING--YOU HAVE REALLY MADE PROGRESS. BUT WE ALL
HAVE TO COME INTO UNDERSTANDING OF THE REAL RULES OF THE
GAME AND HOW THE MECHANISM FUNCTIONS, DO WE NOT? HOW CAN
YOU GO FORTH AND PLAY A VALID GAME OF BALL OF THE BASES IF
YOU HAVE NEVER EVEN HEARD OF THE NAME OF THE GAME? WELL,
WE ARE NOW TO THE POINT OF ACTUALLY MOVING FROM SOFT-BALL
TO HARD-BALL AND YOU HAD BETTER GET WITH THE RULES AND HOW
TO PLAY THE GAME OR THE BALL SHALL HIT YOU IN THE HEAD AND
IT WILL BE OVER. Does Dharma enjoy her role? Not
consciously--no. She is human and to have others poking
and pulling, legal battles, forfeiture of all holidays
with family to write for self and you-the-people gets
tiring and old. Constant attempts to cause her demise is
painful and brings sorrow--this is true for the whole
group of teammates. But joy? Oh indeed. Peace? Indeed.
Would these ones pull away from Me for any other purpose
save my own turning into darkness? Never, for we have
become as ONE and those fragments shall be guarded more
closely than a shepherd his flock. The physical aspect
eventually falls into its place and the choosing becomes
easy. "Well, maybe these ones have had it this way or that
way and the awakening was easy for them." Ask them! They
have experienced the full load of pain, family, living,
experiencing in a compressed world in chaos (unto the very
moment), the desires of the flesh, the broken homes, pain
of separation, suicides, birthing--all physical--just as
all others. No easy paths were laid forth for these ones.
We even have a most beloved brother who is in his eighth
decade who spent 35 years as a Catholic Priest. The
interesting thing: he finds no problem with God vs. the
Church of Rome. You see, you can actually find God
ANYWHERE, OCCASIONALLY IN THAT WHICH YOU CALL "HIS"
CHURCH. I admit it is awfully rare. The leaders of those
"churches" rarely will allow God or the Christos within
the sanctuary which has basically become the teachings of
the adversary. Besides, God and Christ don't have very
much money to contribute to the temple's building fund to
glorify the preacher therein. Man doesn't want to be
disturbed by God, my friends. Page 142Don't bring me gold
and/or gems, lentils nor rice. I want no fine clothes or
Mercedes-- when you come unto me I only want YOU. We shall
then, together, YOU and ME-- measure the extent of your
growth and come to understanding of "where do we go from
here". Until that day it is a record of how you handled
life's physical experience and those wondrous things of
abundance which ARE GOD. ACTIONS and INTENT will be
measured--not your pot of gold. IF YOU FEEL UNWORTHY TO
BRING ALL YOU ARE AND HAVE INTO THE LIGHT OF KNOWING—WHAT
HAVE YOU FAILED TO LEARN? CAN YOU COME TO MY PRESENCE
NAKED AND SAY "HERE I AM, DADDY, I WANT TO COME HOME?" CAN
YOU SAY, "I HAVE HAD MY DISCIPLINE AND I AM READY FOR
ADVANCEMENT IN THE HALL OF LIGHT?" ARE YOU PLEASED WITH
THAT WHICH YOU HAVE BECOME? OH, DEAR ONES, YOU ARE YOUR
OWN HARSH "JUDGE"- - NOT I. I JUDGE NOT AT ALL--ALL I DO
IS ASSIST YOU IN DISCERNING AND PERCEPTION--YOU WILL KNOW
BOTH WHEN I AM PRESENT AND WHEN YOU "KNOW". So be it and
may you be given into the circle of wholeness wherein
abides the light for you are indeed precious unto me.
Moreover--until EVERY FRAGMENT is again home within the
ONE, I shall have no wholeness within my own being. I AM
COME TO SHOW THE WAY AND GIVE THE GAME RULES--AND BRING
YOU HOME. Something else that really seems to bother you
ones is why I use so much Egyptian symbology. Because you
have all walked this path and that was a great turning
point in Man's coming into "knowledge". I also use a lot
of Greek for that is from whence sprang your own
languages, such as even in your alphabets which seem
different and yet are most similar, i.e., "a" is the
beginning just as is "alpha" even though the symbol be
different. Now, know that in "universal" language they
also mean the same thing--the "beginning". So again we can
have a universal language lesson. Ones come along on earth
places and spout Christ, son of God, etc. In universal
language it is represented differently but in same intent.
Let us look at why a seeming Space Cadet would come and
bring the word of, supposedly, God. Well, I was God first
and only thought to be a Space Cadet--so let's start at
the beginning. Once again-- with symbology. Hatonn--brings
you "to" the "O". If you remove the letters from either
opposite of "SON" you come to "O"--If you do the same with
"SANANDA" YOU COME TO "A" "ALPHA"--THE BEGINNING! Now, the
"son" also said he was the "beginning" and the "ENDING",
so you still end up at "O". Now, why would my imagining
and creation carry more weight at this time of influence
and creation? Because I am the Creator (Father) and Him,
the Created (son). When He has achieved his ONENESS WITHIN
CREATION HE BECOMES ME--"GOD" ("O") THE ONENESS AS/WITH ME
AND BECOMES THE ENDING AND THE ALPHA ("A") OF THE
BEGINNING. Then, dear ones, there is NO DIFFERENCE. You
must be given into Page 143understanding that the ONE you
recognize as the Christed energy by whatever label, is
finishing his cycle of perfection, in perfection, and you
are sort of his last testing. He went forth to prepare
placement for you and in Him am I well pleased--many of
you have returned to serve again while He makes this final
transition--what a privileged experience from among My
many billions of imaginings--to prepare the way and walk
home again with MY SON INTO THE BALANCE OF ONE WITH SOURCE
AND BE ALLOWED TO EXPERIENCE THE ENDING AND BEGINNING AND
ALLNESS. So why might my WORD appear to bear more weight
in the annals? Because I AM the Father/Creator within the
Mother/Creation and that ONE is our SON/dual child
returning into and within the ONENESS. Those who return in
ONENESS WITH THE SON--COME INTO ONENESS WITH THE
FATHER/MOTHER--IT IS WORTH THE EFFORT!
THE TWO ELECTRIC DESIRES
Back to the lessons, please. We can speak of these things
again--but now, it is imperative that you come into
important understanding in a "timely" manner. Thank you.
Before I go into the "Mind" again, however, let us speak
of "conscious" vs. "unconscious" a bit more clearly. Know
that these terms are, of necessity--general. When I say to
you that "...you were most certainly not androspotic"--
what does it mean? Well, I thought not. Therefore, we work
with that which we have in languaged definition and often
the words do not fit and worse, have been corrupted in
reception and perception until they actually have changed
meaning. It comes most often with the most critical of all
terms for they impact you the most "importantly". I have
no intention herein of getting into debate with
psychiatrists, psychologists nor even valid and competent
hypno-therapists. There is actually only ONE mind and if
we lap over into definitions, so be it. Perhaps the earth
Man can humor me a bit--and change his own perception for
I am weary of attempting to suit Man's erroneous
projections just to soothe some imitation ego-being's
feathers which have become rumpled and frazzled by the
hot-air about. Until and through death of the body--the
mind remains intact and ONE. The brain is the other
alternative for discussion--NOT THE MIND--which is SPIRIT!
Electricity is the servant of Mind. It does all of the
work of Creating this light-wave universe in
unfolding-refolding sequences which Mind desires. The
universal Mind has two desires--the desire for creative
expression through the action of concentrative thinking
and the desire for rest from action through decentrative
thinking. One desire is for separation from Oneness into
unbalanced multiplicity and the other is a voidance of
multiplicity into balanced Oneness. One desire is for
action and the other for rest. Page 144These two desires
of Mind constitute the give for re-giving principle by
means of which all things in nature grow or unfold by
appearing from the void of rest in the kingdom of heaven
from which all creating things appear, reappear and
disappear in sequential cycles. The electric expression of
the two desires is reflected in the pulse beat of the
universe. One pulsation compresses, the other expands. The
compressive pulsation gives form to idea by seeking rest
at wave amplitudes through centripetal action. The
destructive pulsation voids form to seek rest at wave axes
through centrifugal reaction. These two opposite desires
are characteristic of all effects of motion. All animal,
vegetable and mineral life seeks action and rest
alternately. All effects of motion manifest that
principle. A ball thrown in the air seeks rest from its
action and returns from its unbalanced condition to seek
out rest through reaction. After a day of work Man rests
from action so that he may repeat his day of action.
Because of these two opposite desires of universal
Mind-thinking, all creating things appear on earths from
the void of their heaven, disappear from their earths into
their void in the heavens and reappear from that void to
repeat their desires. This explains the mystery of "matter
appearing from space to be alternately swallowed by
space".
THE PRINCIPLE OF UNFOLDING-REFOLDING
The two opposite electric expressions of desire of Mind
unfold all idea of Mind from its pattern in the seed into
imaged forms to simulate the idea of Mind and refolds it
back into its recorded pattern in the seed, for again
unfolding. Each one unbalances the other in order that
each may seek balance in the other to disappear and
reappear as the other. Positive electricity is the
father-light, which gravitates toward a point of rest
which centers all creating things. Negative electricity is
the mother-light which radiates toward planes of the One
Light at rest, which bound all wave fields of motion.
Positive electricity winds the light of motion into dense
solids around points of still magnetic Light. It
compresses motion into incandescent spheres surrounded by
the vacuity of negative electricity. Negative electricity
unwinds the light of motion from dense solidity to tenuous
vacuity by expanding it into cubic wave fields of space.
Positive electricity pulls inward spirally from within
against the opposing resistance of negative electricity
which thrusts outward spirally from within. Page 145This
two-way radial universe of seeming motion is the product
of these two opposed electric conditioners of matter which
pass through each other in opposite direction. Each
interchanges with the other in sequential pulsations as
they pass through each other from points of gravity to
wave field boundaries and back again in endless cycles.
Each becomes the other at halfway rest-points of their
cycles. Large scale examples of this process can be seen
in any of the spiral nebulae, notably Nebula 74 Piscium.
Two fiery spiral arms of radiating mother-light reach out
from the equator of its central sun to born its countless
other suns and earths by unfolding them from its centering
seed. Two black arms of gravitating father-light pull
spirally inward from the heavens toward the pole of the
centering giant sun to generate the sun in incandescent
oneness of all form. The father-light of gravity refolds
all unfolding forms from Creation's seed. Radiation is the
female principle of Creation. Radiation unfolds from the
seed. The generating light of gravitation and the
degenerative light of radiation are projected through each
other from rest to rest in pulsing sequences to manifest
idea by borning father-mother forms of idea through their
voiding interchange. This principle of rhythmic balanced
interchange between father-mother lights of gravitation
and radiation is fundamental in all creating things. It is
the principle of two-way equal giving which manifests the
quality of Love in the Light of the ONE. So, God is the
Soul of His universe of creating things. Within His Being
is desire for manifesting His Being. Desire in Him is Soul
in Him. That which is Soul in Him desireth to manifest in
form thought Light. Light extends from Soul in Him and
returns to Soul in Him, the extension and returning being
two seeming lights of Him. Again I say, I am the seed of
My unfolding-refolding universe. Within My Light all
formless seed of planned idea are enfolded in My Being at
rest in Me. And again, repeating, all things extend from
Me and return to Me. From Me all things are born from seed
of thought in Me, and born again, with each pulsation of
My thinking. There is nothing but birth in My imagining.
There is no death in Me, for endings and beginnings are
one in Me. Nothing but life reaches out from Me, and
nothing but life meets returning life for rebirth in Me.
Wherefore I say, YOU must be born again and again into
that infinity of mirrored reachings which is My
imaginings. Thus is My ONE idea continued endlessly in
imaged forms of My thinking. Thus is My One Idea reborn as
many ones in the multiplying mirrors of My Light, forever
without end. So I repeat, the mirrored multiples of My
thought images are but reflections of My imaginings. They,
however, are NOT Me. Page 146
THE ILLUSION OF ATTRACTION AND
REPULSION OF MATTER
Pairs of opposites are drawn into each other's vortices
where they void each other, passionately. Each is then
nothing, a zero simulating that Zero of their Source from
which they sprang--but they are also seed for another
seeming two which emerge from the Oneness of their Source.
One of the great illusions of the senses is that matter
attracts and repels matter. It is also believed that
oppositely charged electrical particles attract each other
and like charges repel. If a scientist cannot get beyond
this illusion--there will be no fulfillment of free
energy, devices used in healing nor any other TRUTH IN
INVENTION. There is much evidence of the senses to justify
such a conclusion, but it is of the same illusive nature
as the evidence which deceives the senses that railroad
tracks seem to meet upon the horizon. You see the tides
rise toward the moon on one side of the earth and away
from it on the other. You conclude that the moon attracts
the earth and thus pulls the ocean toward it, but that
does not account for the fact that the tides rise on the
opposite side of the earth away from the moon. What is
actually happening is that all conditioned matter is
constantly seeking to balance its condition with all other
matter. The moon and the earth center their own respective
wave fields surrounded by space. All wave fields are
bounded by planes of zero curvature, and a zero pressure
condition which insulates each field in the universe from
every other field. The very shapes of wave fields of earth
and moon are forever changing to adjust their balance as
the moon revolves around the earth. As a result, the
mutual equators of both fields must lengthen, disc-like,
on a plane which intersects the center of gravity of each
body. Naturally the tides rise toward, and away , from the
moon. If the earth were all liquid instead of solid, it,
likewise, would lengthen appreciably at its equators,
disc-like, and flatten at its poles to meet the
interchange of balance between the fields of the moon and
sun, as Jupiter and the outer planets are so noticeably
doing. It would also throw off rings as Saturn and all the
stars of heaven are doing, and for the same reason.
POLARITY
You see the positive pole of a compass needle pointing
toward the negative pole of a magnet and the negative pole
of the magnet pointing toward the positive pole. This
evidence is one of the bases of conclusion. That is what
your eyes see. What actually is happening is that they are
voiding each other's unbalanced condition to seek balance
through each other. Opposite poles get as far away from
each other as they can, until their opposition is voided
by balance in their fulcrum and they cease to be. Page
147When the positive pole of a magnet is brought into
contact with the negative pole of another magnet, that
effect which you think of as attraction is one of
voidance. It is a cessation of opposition or power to
manifest anything. Polarity utterly ceases extending at
that point as each opposite extends to each opposite end,
each getting away from the other and through the other,
spirally, as far as it can. If opposite poles attracted
each other, they would be together in the middle of a
magnet instead of at its ends.
MATTER IS POWERLESS TO ATTRACT
Matter neither attracts nor repels other matter.
Unbalanced conditions in matter seek balanced ones. All
matter is motion constantly seeking rest. This it can find
only by balancing its condition with matter similarly
conditioned by voiding the tensions of its sexed
condition. That alone is the cause of motion and the
reason for its continuance or discontinuance.
ALL MATTER IN MOTION SEEKS REST
This is a universe of ONE THING. All matter which is
electrically separated from that oneness seeks it. This is
a fundamental principle and underlying desire of all
Creation. It is as true of humans and their emotions as it
is of matter. We again repeat that electricity is a
division of the One Light into two extensions of the Light
projected through each other, each becoming the other
alternately. The One Light is a pressureless and sexless
condition. The two lights which are extended from the one
are opposed pressure and opposed sexed conditions. Thus
there are but two conditions of matter--either expanding
from stillness or contracting toward stillness. Each
condition arises from the other. The instant it becomes
its own opposite it gets as far away from that opposite as
is necessary to find balance in a like condition. It seeks
its like condition to find rest in a balanced condition
and not because the matter of it is attracted by the
matter it seeks. A log floating down stream is seeking a
balanced condition and is not being attracted by the dam
or by other logs. These opposites represent the
compression-extension father/mother principle which
integrates light into solids and disintegrates it into
vapors and gases.
ALL MOVING MASSES ARE UNBALANCED
I trust all you would-be scientists are taking note of
this writing--for within lies the total "secret" of ALL
things. I only promised "dharma" that we would write the
information-- I further told her that she would not be
given "THE knowledge of having given forth the secret" so
that she would not be suspect nor target. The utilization
of this material is for others of you who read this
material to decipher. Page 148To say that these opposites
attract each other is equivalent to saying that north
attracts south, that inward attracts outward, that wetness
attracts dryness, or that darkness attracts incandescence.
Water, for example, is a compressed condition. When water
vaporizes it expands into its own opposite condition. It
then seeks rest in clouds of like condition. When it thus
finds rest in a balanced condition, its motion ceases and
its opposition also ceases.
ILLUSIVE EVIDENCE
Another effect of motion which has misled the senses into
believing that opposites attract is that hot air (heated
vs. political) is said to rise toward cold and cold air to
descend toward heat. That is not what is happening, for
like seeks like. Cooling air is expanding and rising
toward cold, and heating air is contracting and falling
toward heat. Negative oxygen bubbles gather at the
positive pole of a charging electric battery and positive
hydrogen bubbles gather at the negative pole. What is
actually happening is that the positive pole is taking the
positive condition out of the water, leaving the negative
oxygen as residue. The negative pole is, likewise, taking
the negative condition out of the water, leaving the
positive hydrogen as residue. Again like seeks like. The
outstanding demonstration of the principle of like
conditions seeking like is in the elements of matter. If
opposites attracted opposites according to present
concepts, it would be impossible to gather together one
ounce of the same elements. All elements seek their kind.
In any chemical decomposition of compounded mixtures, each
element seeks and finds similarly conditioned
elements--preferentially "identical". Nature's gyroscopic
principle does this automatically. Every element has its
own gyroscopic relation to the axis and amplitude of its
wave. Each seeks that relation of pressure and moves until
it finds itself in the orbit of its own gyroscopic plane
of pressure. This, dear ones, is simple balance and
cycling of the Universe (as Creation's physical laws of
balance.) Let us again consider the subject of homosexuals
as is so popular this day to argue about. God doesn't care
a whit about sexual preference-- whatever that means. But
neither is it "preference in love of spiritual nature
being demanded by the deviant grouping". They demand to be
in acceptance of the PHYSICAL ACTIONS AND INTERACTIONS OF
ONE HUMAN TO AND WITH ANOTHER AND ALL PHYSICAL
MANIFESTATIONS OF THOSE OF NATURE'S BALANCED CREATIONS.
GOD COULD NOT CARE LESS ABOUT "PREFERENCE"--GOD DOES CARE
ABOUT ACTIONS AND BEHAVIOR OF THOSE ENTITIES. BUT STILL,
THE TRUTH LIES NOT IN THE LAWS OF GOD BUT IN THE BREAKING
OF THE LAWS OF NATURE- -AND NO BOOK, BIBLE, PREACHER,
TEACHER OR FRANKLY, UNDER PRESENT CREATED RULES OF GOD,
GOD, WILL MAKE IT DIFFERENT-- Page 149NOR A SUITABLE
BEHAVIOR. If it is to be suitable according to natural
law-- then Creation must be re-created. Therefore, arguing
by any means present in your physical manifested illusion
has no meaning whatsoever. The actions are against the
laws of nature Creation. Does this mean, then, that Man
will cease and desist--no, he will push it right into
chaos prior to returning to seek balance in the voidance.
He will push it until he sees and knows that it
positively, absolutely will never work well and when he
reaches the point of voidance--he shall turn about and
effort in the opposing direction. It is time that Man gets
the translation of My thinking--for his guidance. I am
Balance. In Me all My imaginings are totally balanced in
their seeming unbalance. I add; but that which I add to
one pulsation of My thinking I subtract from the other
one. I divide; but that which I divide, I multiply. So the
nice saying goes like this: Love is God and Love adds and
multiplies as you divide it with others--subtracted it
always leaves a void which, if left unfilled--will destroy
the whole. My pairs of opposites are equal; but again I
say that they are opposites, and opposites oppose in my
universe of Me. Opposites VOID opposites, while likes
RETAIN their friendly orbits side by side. All the suns of
heaven give light of each to each, while the dark voids
the light and the light, likewise, the dark. My two lights
move in opposed ways to avoid the other's path, but find
these paths to be lanes leading into and out of vortices
centered by but one rest pole where the two poles are
nothing, having never even met as two. So again: Pairs of
opposites are drawn into each other's vortices where they
void each other, passionately. Each is then nothing, a
zero simulating that zero of their Source from which they
sprang--but they are also seed for another seeming two
which emerge from the Oneness of their Source. So be it
and amen. Thank you for your service and your attention.
May we take a rest break at this time, please. To clear.
Page 150
CHAPTER 14
REC #1 HATONN TUESDAY, MAY 28, 1991 9:32 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY
285 TUESDAY, MAY 28, 1991 I am here, I AM and I can bear
thee up, chela. As ye ones must sort of the priorities, so
must I stand and allow it. As emotions and physical
limitation tear and rip at the being, so can the order and
priority cause the crisis to pass--one step at a time,
just one step at a time. You are as all others, as the
things of life pull and the very soul seems to have
reached its limits--KNOW that it is not so; it only seems
such. I can see that we must write of wondrous things this
day for you have moved into "overload". This too, shall
pass. It is fine, Dharma, for ones must also realize that
you, too, are simply human and you have been emotionally
pushed beyond reasonable limits. I can only urge caution
in that which you decide to set aside until "later" for
things of the physical shall most certainly pass away. Let
us turn our attention to that which IS, for, in life, only
the perception of a "thing" is impactful. As you release
one image and replace it with another--all changes. If you
give priority to that which is REAL the illusion must
change. The "thing" may not appear to change in any
manner--BUT YOU SHALL AND ALL IS ONLY SENSATION AND
ALLOWED PERCEPTION--IT IS HOW YOU PERCEIVE AND COMMAND
WHICH GIVES ACCEPTANCE OR REFUSAL OF ACCEPTANCE. IF YOU
REFUSE TO ACCEPT ANOTHER'S BAGGAGE THEN YOU REMAIN FREE OF
IT. I, for instance, certainly do not demand that you
write--but I can promise that if you do not write in order
to tend of excess baggage of any, including self--you will
have taken from the "positive" and given unto the
"negative". That which is left unspoken or unwritten,
touches many--a tidy room touches almost no one. A meeting
place is not your responsibility and if you make it such
then I shall require change of the meeting place--you ones
must learn to discern difference in priorities. So be it.
And chela, what another (anyone[s]) thinks of you is
absolutely none of YOUR business!
LIGHT
I AM LIGHT, THE LIFE, THE TRUTH AND THE WAY--COME AND I
SHALL GIVE THEE REST. Light cannot be seen; it can only be
KNOWN. Light is still. The sense of sight cannot respond
to stillness. That which the eyes "feel" and believe to be
Light is but wave motion simulating the idea of Light.
Like all things else in this electric wave universe Page
151the idea of Light cannot be produced. Electric waves
simulate idea only. They do not become idea. When man sees
the light of the sun he believes that he is actually
seeing light when the nerves of his eyes are but "feeling"
the intense, rapid, short-wave vibration of the kind of
wave motion which he senses as incandescence. The
intensely vibrant electric current mirrored into the
senses of the eyes fairly burns them. They cannot stand
that high rate of vibration. The eyes would be destroyed
by such a vibration, but light would not be the cause of
that destruction. Fast motion, simulating light, would be
the cause. It would be like sending a high voltage
electric current over a wire so fine that the current
would burn it out. Man likewise cannot see darkness. The
nerves of his eyes which sense motion slow down to a rate
of vibration which he can no longer "feel". Man is so
accustomed to the idea that he actually sees light in
various intensities illuminating various substances to
greater or lesser degree that it is difficult for him to
realize that his own senses are but acting as mirrors to
reflect various intensities of wave motion. But that is
all that is happening. Every electrically conditioned
thing in Nature reflects the vibrations of every other
thing, to fulfill its desire to synchronize its vibrations
with every other thing. All matter is the motion of light.
All motion is expressed in waves. All light waves are
mirrors which reflect each other's condition onto the
farthermost star. This is an electrically conditioned wave
universe. All wave conditions are forever seeking oneness.
For this reason all sensation responds to all other
sensation.
WAVES OR CORPUSCLES
A lot of controversy has come forth as to whether light is
corpuscular, as Newton claimed it to be, or waves. There
is much evidence in favor of both theories. It is both.
Light is expressed by motion. All motion is wave motion.
All waves are expressed by fields of equal and opposite
pressures of two-way motion. The entire volume within wave
fields is filled with the two opposite expressions of
motion--the positive expression which compresses light
into solids and the negative expression which expands it
into space surrounding solids. All space within wave
fields is curved. Curvature ends at planes of zero
curvature which bound all wave fields. These boundary
planes of omnipresent magnetic Light act as mirrors to
reflect all curvature into all other wave fields in the
universe, and as fulcrums from which motion in one wave
field is universally repeated.
ALL MATTER IS WAVE MOTION
Together these constitute what we call matter and space.
It has been difficult to conceive light as being purely
corpuscular, for light is presumed to fill all space.
Space Page 152is not empty. It is full of wave motion.
Corpuscles of matter are one half of wave cycles of light.
Space is the other half. There need be no mystery as to
whether light is corpuscular or wave, for waves of motion
which simulate the light and darkness of space is all
there is. The light and motion of solid matter, and of
gaseous matter of space, differs only in volume and
condition. Water of earth is compressed into small volume
while water of the heavens is expanded thousands of times
in volume. Each condition is the opposite half of the
cycle of water.
ALL MATTER IS SIMULATED LIGHT
Water of the heavens still is water, and it still is light
waves. No change whatsoever has taken place between the
waters of earth and those of the heavens except a change
of its condition from positive to negative preponderance.
This change is due solely to a change of its direction in
respect to its center of gravity. All dense cold matter,
such as iron, stone, wood, and all growing or decaying
things, are light. We do not think of them as light but
all are waves of motion, and all waves of motion are
light. Light is all there is in the spiritual universe of
KNOWING, and simulation of that light in opposite
extensions is all there is in the electric wave universe
of sensing. The simulation of light in matter is not
light. There is no light in matter. The confusion which
attends this idea would be lessened if you classify
everything concerning the spiritual universe, such as
life, intelligence, truth, power, knowledge and balance as
being the ONE LIGHT of KNOWING, and everything concerning
matter and motion as being the TWO SIMULATED LIGHTS of
thinking. Thinking expresses knowing in matter but matter
does not think, nor does it know. Thinking also expresses
life, truth, idea, power and balance by recording the
ideas of those qualities in two lights of matter in
motion, but matter does not live, nor is it truth, balance
or idea, even though it simulates those spiritual
qualities. Man's confusion concerning this differentiation
lies in his long assumption of the reality of matter. His
assumption that his body is his Self, that his knowledge
is in his brain and that he lives and dies because his
body integrates and disintegrates, has been so fundamental
a part of his thinking, contrary to the fact that matter
is but motion and has no reality beyond simulating
reality. The light which you think you see is but motion.
You do not SEE light. You FEEL the wave vibrations set up
by the motion which simulates light, but the motion of
electric waves which simulate light is not that which it
simulates.
CONFUSION REGARDING LIGHT "CORPUSCLES"
Page 153There is much confusion concerning the many kinds
of particles of matter such as electrons, protons,
photons, neutrons and others. These many particles are
supposedly different because of the belief that some are
negatively charged, some are positively charged and some
are so equally charged that one supposedly neutralizes the
other. There is no such condition in nature as negative
charge, nor are there negatively charged particles. Charge
and discharge are opposite conditions, as filling and
emptying, or compressing and expanding are opposite
conditions. Compressing bodies are charging into higher
potential conditions. Conversely, expanding bodies are
discharging into lower potential conditions. To describe
an electron as a negatively charged body is equivalent to
saying that it is an expanding- contracting body.
Contracting and expanding bodies move in opposite
directions. Contracting bodies move radially inward toward
mass centers, and expanding bodies move radially outward
toward space which surrounds masses. In this two-way
universe, light which is inwardly directed toward gravity
charges mass and discharges space. When directed toward
space it charges space and discharges mass. All direction
of force in Nature is spiral. The charging condition is
positive. It multiplies speed of motion into density of
substance. The principle of multiplication of motion
because of decrease of volume is the cause of the
acceleration of gravity (for sheer lack of language
capability to describe it). The discharging condition is
negative. It divides speed of motion into tenuity of
substance. The principle of the division of motion because
of expansion of volume, is the cause of the deceleration
of radiation. One can better comprehend this principle by
knowing that what you call substance is purely motion.
Motion simulates substance by its variation of pressures,
its speed and its gyroscopic relation to its wave axis.
Particles are variously conditioned as to pressure but
there are no different kinds of particles. All are light
waves wound up into particles which are doubly charged.
Their position at any one point in their wave causes them
to have the electric condition appropriate for that point.
Light particles are forever moving in their octave waves.
All are either heading toward their cathode or their
anode, which means toward vacuity or gravity. They are all
moving either inward or outward, spirally. LIGHT PARTICLES
ARE ALIKE All light particles are either expressing the
mother-light principle or the father-light principle. For
example, if a particle is on the amplitude of the wave, it
would be a true Page 154sphere, and as a true sphere it
would be neither positive nor negative. It might then
appropriately be called a neutron. A particle which is
spirally heading inward toward the apex of a vortex in the
process of becoming a sphere might appropriately be called
a proton, because of its expressing a father-light
principle. Again, if it is moving spirally outward, it
could appropriately be called an electron because it would
then be discharging in excess of its charge or expanding
in excess of its contraction. Light rays, for example,
leaving the sun, are discharging the sun. They are also
discharging themselves because they are expanding into
greater volume. They are also lowering their own potential
by multiplying their volume. They reverse their charge
when radially converging upon the earth. They are then
charging the earth and themselves by contracting into
smaller volume and are simultaneously multiplying their
own potential by thus contracting.
SEMI-CYCLIC ALTERATION
In an electric current there is a constant interchange
between anode and cathode or positive and negative poles.
A light particle expands as it leaves the cathode in an
outward radial direction and contracts as it radially
approaches the anode. This light particle has been the
same light particle at all times in all parts of its
journey. Its variation of charge and discharge, its
direction of motion and the condition of wave pressure in
which it finds itself at all times are the sole reasons
for its changing from one condition to another. The light
particles are all the same light particles, all being
different only in pressure condition. This is also true of
the elements of matter. Whether they be iron, carbon,
silicon, bismuth or radium, all are composed of the same
kind of light particles. They all seem to have different
qualities and attributes, but those qualities and
attributes are likewise given to them purely by the
positions they occupy in their waves.
ALL THINGS SIMULATE LIGHT
A particle of light which belongs to an atomic system of
sodium has in it all of the entire range of the elements,
besides all of every other creating thing in the universe.
It acts to carry out the purposefulness of the idea of
sodium simply because it is in the pressure condition of
sodium, and is a part of the unfolding pattern of the seed
of inert gas of the octave from which it has unfolded. If
that same particle unfolded from the seed of the oak, it
would be part of the wood fiber of its trunk, or leaf, or
of the chlorophyll which colored its leaves, but it would
be the same kind of particle while fulfilling the purpose
of cellulose while fulfilling the purpose of sodium. Page
155All matter in this universe is but differently
conditioned motion simulating light, and all differences
in condition are pressure differences.
LIGHT DOES NOT TRAVEL
We are now going to annoy all scientists. The speed with
which light "presumably" travels is 186,400 miles per
second. The distance between stars is so great that the
speed of light is computed as light years, for the
distance computed by lesser units of time would yield
figures so great that they would be meaningless. LIGHT
ONLY SEEMS TO TRAVEL. IT IS BUT ONE MORE OF THE COUNTLESS
ILLUSIONS CAUSED BY WAVE MOTION. This certainly might,
however, better explain how your brother Space Cadets get
from hither to yon--could it be that no one has to GO
anywhere? All we have to do is adjust the frequency
vibration of the "electric" universal substance and wham,
bam--There we are! This very fact is why you ones are
totally lost in great calculations of "star distances" and
manifestation in general--it is ALL RIGHT THERE and nobody
nor anything can GO anywhere. Waves of the ocean seem to
traverse the ocean but they only appear to do so, for
waves are pistons in the universal engines, and pistons
operate only up and down. Wave pistons of light, or of the
ocean, operate radially and spirally inward and outward,
toward and away from gravity. Waves of light do not
travel. They reproduce each other from wave field to wave
field of space. The planes of zero curvature which bound
all wave fields act as mirrors to reflect light from one
field into another. This sets up an appearance of light as
traveling, which is pure illusion. The sunlight you feel
on your bodies is not actual light from the sun. What
actually is happening is that the sun is reproducing its
own condition on the earth by extending the reproductions
out through cold space into ever- enlarging wave fields
until those reproductions begin to converge again toward
your center of gravity into ever smaller wave fields. The
heat you feel and the light you see is dependent entirely
upon the ability of the wave fields to reproduce the light
and heat, and that ability is conditioned upon the amount
of moisture in the atmosphere. If there were no moisture
in the atmosphere, your bodies would carbonize from the
heat reproduced. One cannot consistently think of that
heat as direct rays of the sun, for that same sunlight was
intensely cold during its reproduced journey through the
immensely expanded wave fields of space between the sun
and earth. Therefore, something is very definitely
incorrect in all the "stuff" you have been led to believe
for lo, these aeons of perceived time passage. The light
and heat which appear to come from the star or sun has
never left the star or sun. That which man sees as light
and feels as heat is the reproduced counterpart of the
light and heat which is its cause. The rate of vibration
in a wave field depends upon its volume. Vibration in a
wave field means the pulse of interchange between its
compressed core and the space Page 156surrounding that
core. A slow vibration in a large wave field would cool
one's body, or even freeze it, while fast pulsing
interchange in extremely small wave fields could burn
one's body. A lens which multiplies light and heat toward
a focal point which sets paper on fire merely compresses
larger wave fields into smaller ones. The rate of
vibration increases for the same reason that the planets
nearest the sun move much faster in their small orbits
than those which are far away from the sun. Kepler's Law
covering the speeds of planets will apply to rates of
vibration in wave fields as appropriately as with the
movements in the solar system. Now what does all this have
to do with God? Everything. For within God is the Light of
all knowing. In Light is all Idea of knowing. In divided
Light of God the thinking of His knowing is recorded in
moving imaged forms of His imagining which reflect each
divided one into its opposed one to manifest His knowing.
Each mirrors light of each to the other one to manifest
His knowing through their mirrorings. You must KNOW that
apparently moving things move not. Their moving is but
"seeming". Know also that moving things alone sense moving
things and know them not, for moving things have nothing
in them but their seeming moving. Moving light of God's
thinking's mirrorings is His universe of image building in
lights of His imaginings. These have no Being, for they
are not God. God alone has BEING. Oh, you still don't
understand? Does every reader of the Journals understand
exactly how every part of a television system, from
transmitter to receiver, operates? Does every reader
understand every portion and minute detail of how a
telephone works, why and how, from transmitter to
receiver? Does every reader totally understand EVERY part
of a computer system from chip impressing, circuitry,
programming, etc., from conception to operation? But these
things DO seem to work, do they not? Do you have to know
every detail to utilize the equipment or assume the
concept? Then why do you balk and argue and debate when
you didn't even know how things worked otherwise???? Why
do you ones denounce that which you simply know nothing
about? How many of you--anywhere and/or anytime, are able
to sit and reproduce, even in drawing--every minute
portion of your body, every muscle, tendon, gland,
circulatory system and all cells within it, etc., etc. But
you DO use it, don't you? Well, alright, most don't overdo
the use of it as much as you overdo the use of your
television system. You continually ABUSE the use of it but
you certainly show almost NO INTEREST in understanding its
ability to function. Oh, now I see and understand
better--you don't have the time to study up on such
things? Well, perhaps if you Page 157bothered to
understand such things, you would have all the time in the
infinite universe! Think it over. The imaged universe of
God's dual thinking is a two-way interchanging between
unbalanced lever ends of light which extend from Him,
their fulcrum of power in Rest, and return to Him. You can
behold in Him the fulcrum of His wondrously "changing"
universe which manifests that change, though God changes
not--nor does He move. God is Rest. In God alone is
Balance. He who would find power must know that he extends
from God, that God is he. Therefore, He who would find
rest must return to God, be as God, be the fulcrum of his
own power. It also means to take responsibility for that
which you are.
CYCLES
ALL ENERGY IS EXPRESSED IN WAVE CYCLES. A cycle is a
two-way electric journey from a compression point of rest
where gravity ceases and radiation begins, to an expansion
point of rest at wave field boundaries where radiation
ceases and gravity begins. It is the universal heartbeat
of this pulsing universe of two-way motion. The life-death
cycle of man is one wave in an electric current. Growth
and decay, or the incoming-outgoing breath, are two halves
of cycles. Matter is expressed in two- way cycles because
matter is but a record of God's knowing, expressed by the
two opposed desires of His two-way self-voiding thinking.
All Nature is an expression of the two desires of the
Creator, the desire for separation from the oneness of
rest in Him into a multiplicity of imaged forms of His
imagining, and a voidance of that multiplicity by a return
to rest in His oneness. A cycle is like winding and
unwinding a clock spring except that matter is wound up
into visible spheres and unwound into invisible cubes. The
unwinding of a clock spring is a reverse process from that
of its winding. Nature is continuous. It never
reverses--like the piston in an engine, or two children on
a seesaw. Nature turns its waves inside out and outside in
in a continuous spiral flow of direction. Solid matter
gradually interchanges with space in its breathing cycles
until gravitation has attained its maximum. Radiation then
exceeds the power of gravitation and matter begins to
expand instead of to contract. Radiation is light
outwardly bound from the seed. Gravitation is light
inwardly bound toward the seed. Outwardly bound light
manifests the unfolding of patterned light from the seed.
It is the mother of Creation. Inwardly bound light
manifests the refolding of patterned light into its seed.
It is the father of Creation. Page 158The mother of
Creation gives patterned bodies to idea by unfolding idea
unto the heavens. That is the first half of every cycle.
The father refolds all unfolding idea back toward its
seed, otherwise the unfolding form could not become
visible as matter. That is the second half of every cycle.
All growing things manifest this unfolding and refolding
process in every pulsation of interchange between the
father-mother lights of Creation. The outward-inward
breath of all things is the constant interchanging cyclic
process by means of which one opposite gradually becomes
the other until each becomes the other in totality by
completing the interchange. Each outward-inward breath is
a cycle. Each half-cycle is cancelled by its other half
until both are cancelled. Neither then manifests. Both
disappear into their equilibrium to reappear as the other.
Life and death gradually interchange to cancel each other
for the purpose of repeating the cycle of life and death.
Death is born in the same cradle with life, but life is
strong while death is weak. From the very first breath of
the newborn babe, death voids life by each outward breath
and life voids death by each inward breath. At maturity,
death has become balanced with life and death then becomes
stronger until both disappear to reappear with life as the
stronger and death the weaker opposite.
WHAT ABOUT YOU?
The response which flows back to me regarding life and
death is that "I want to just stay alive in this body
because I don't want another personality or body or, or,
or." Why do you continue to lie to self? You work from
kindergarten onward in every effort possible to change
both your personality and your body. Every time you place
lipstick on your face or trim your hair--you are efforting
to change the gifted body. Every time you intentionally
lose or gain weight you change your body and it is no
longer in sameness. You get face lifts, and fanny tucks,
go to gyms and sweat and suffer (when you could do better
to paint the house) and take classes to improve
personality by positive thinking or sordid degradation in
a pornographic movie. You attend movies and/or participate
in same to PRETEND to be that which you assume you are
not--and you still THINK you want to be the same? YOU
DON'T WANT TO "DIE" BECAUSE YOU ARE FILLED WITH
FEAR--BECAUSE AT THAT TRANSITION YOU MUST CONFRONT YOUR
ACTIONS AND PERCEPTIONS OF THIS EXPERIENCE AND HOW WELL
HAVE YOU DONE? Were there times you could have "served"
but you were "too busy"? Were there times you could have
"helped" but you were too ill or crippled or, or, or? You
ones do every possible thing to suicide selves and then
claim to want "life"--who do you fool? Certainly not me.
The biggest fool of all is the one who is fooled by self.
The greatest Page 159fool of all is the one who sees
invalidity in self or aging in self and says, "Well, I'm
too sick or too old for purpose other than live out my
allotted days." Then why do you desire a shelter system?
Why do you not just stop all fueling of life and get it
over with? BECAUSE YOU KNOW YOU ARE WITHIN THE LIE--AND
YOU KNOW THE LIE IS UNACCEPTABLE UNTO ME WHO IS THE
LIVINGNESS WITHIN SELF. It actually becomes more
acceptable to spend weeks in the hospital punishing your
body rather than face committed responsibility unto self
and God. Where is your balance, chelas? I must use Dharma
as example herein for this is a heavy day for her and all
of you do have heavy days. But what exactly is the
problem? One, she is legitimately weary for her hours with
me are long and fatiguing. Then comes a business meeting
and food to prepare and a total incapability of thought
processing and orderly planning. This is one of the prices
for working in "my world". So then the thought patterns
race to the conclusion that "I need help" but "I shouldn't
need help"--"I should be able to do it all myself." Then
comes the, "But I can't afford help" and "I don't want
anyone else to think I spend money which is badly needed
by all, on help for me." And further, she serves me while
all gather and "Doris" hasn't had a day off in some three
years. Whatever she prepares for in gatherings--she never
gets to experience. Therefore, in deductive reasoning--if
her work produces income (even meager) for so many, is
there not something wrong with her reasoning that she
deserves nothing--not even occasional cleaning and/or even
regular help for that matter? Dharma and I must go forth
all day tomorrow and know more about law, accounting,
income taxes, God, space travel, proper nutrition, city
building, business planning--and she has to provide lunch
as well. Is there not something unbalanced in her thinking
sequence? Are there no rewards until heaven is upon you,
to be gleaned from total service? She will not even now
continue with interest in the son's home building for it
appears that others perceive it to be her gleaning more
than they, when she wouldn't be utilizing it at any rate.
Is there not something amiss in the processing? Yes,
Dharma, I am speaking to you--otherwise you hear me not
just as do other participants. I take time to speak to you
herein for you are only one of millions with such
misconstrued perceptions. So what have we here? All of you
think about this very, very carefully; especially you
whose family and friends pound upon you about your
beliefs, etc. Since I, God, am a major portion of her
problem for I take her entire life--even to the point of
not allowing simply "time" to physically do other work,
much less "fun" or recreation--so choices come, don't
they? Which will you give up? Which will you send away?
Those who deny you, take that which you give but then
denounce you for that which you are- -or God? You had all
better meditate upon this confrontation--for MOST OF YOU
TURN FROM GOD!! to please that which is but an illusion.
Worse, you desire to, and do, blame another for your own
feelings of helplessness and snap out at them when your
plight is none of their doing, or interest, for that
matter. But then again, what has happened here and why has
it happened? Would it not have been easier and hundreds of
dollars less expensive to have this planning session with
attorneys in San Francisco where they are all located? No,
I did not plan this and Page 160neither will I plan very
many of your meetings for you ones must know that which
you do and why you do it. It is only important to the
extent that you know that which you do and why. It will,
however, give you some insight as to why the feelings of
intense pressure and depression. I have warned you about
utilizing the dwelling for you are under constant attack
and it is increasing in order to put you out of
functioning condition if possible. We have to counter it
and between the two we all but squeeze the life out of
Dharma and Oberli has already become ill. But, chelas, you
seem to only learn through experience. That which appears
to be the most convenient and reasonable is sometimes not.
Then why will I let it go so far and instead of releasing
a portion of the load, I only increase the hours at work?
Because Dharma's mission and commitment is to write-- not
have tea parties. Being in the dwelling in point for the
next two days will be like sitting under a running
jackhammer and I can't do anything to change it. The
dwelling is not safe, yet, but I am doing that which I
"can" to make it so. You push the river before its time of
flowing and you create more than that for which you
bargained. I can, however, understand the dilemma--if you
feel it foolish to hire assistance then you certainly
don't feel you can afford the luxury of meeting rooms on
top of overnight accommodations--so there is no balance in
either choice. Some things, chelas, you must work through
on your own within those perceptions and actions you deem
essentially workable--but why should MY work "go begging"?
You see, I would shove you out the door if you but go rest
and recoup balance for that would be worthy, but I won't
do that for an artificial meeting of ANYONE. YOU each must
confront the REAL illusion for self and one human has it
no easier or harder than does another. I will let you off
the wheel of confusion, however, for the problems at hand
are not of the visible impact you perceive confronting
you. You are being hit from three directions with low
frequency pulses to create exactly that which is
happening-- depression and non-function. It is
intentionally focused and it is not as simple as us just
neutralizing the systems or abolishing them. That which we
produce to counter the thrust is equally uncomfortable but
not damaging in the same physical sense as the adversary.
But you, just as anyone else--somehow have to get the
blast before you believe old uncle Hatonn. Let us continue
on our subject of cycles for a bit longer and then we need
to shut down the computer for the program will soon give
you trouble from the electronic interference.
EXPANDING UNIVERSE
It is said that the universe is expanding to a heat death,
that all heat is gradually going out of the universe,
leaving it utterly cold and empty. It is believed that
radiation is a "downhill flow of energy" which is not
compensated for by an equal "uphill flow". Radiation is
known as radiant energy. Page 161Radiation is but the
outbreathing of this universal body which breathes in its
entirely exactly as man, and all things else Nature
breathe. Radiation is the unfolding mother- light. The
inbreathing of Nature is essentially what you call
"gravitation". Gravitation is the father-light which
refolds that which unfolds. For every drop of water that
"radiant energy" discharges from the earth, "gravitation
energy" charges it with falling waters. One of these
opposites is downhill flow of expressed energy and the
other is its equal uphill flow. Every creating thing in
this universe has a father and a mother, not only animal
and vegetable life but every corpuscle of matter in the
universe. Likewise, every creating thing is both father
and mother. The mother borns the father and the father
borns the mother. The proton borns the electron and the
electron the proton. Each was the other and each
sequentially becomes the other through the pulsing breath
of wave interchange.
DECEPTIVE EVIDENCE
One of the illusions which deceived man into believing
that God's universal body was dying was the discovery that
all nebulae are rushing away from each other with
incredible velocities. This fact would lead to the utter
dissolution of the universe in time. The so-called "red
shift" in the spectrum proved this to be fact. The fact is
true. They do rush away from each other, but the
conclusion drawn from that observed fact is not justified
by the processes of natural law. The reason for the
universal expansion which is now taking place is that the
universe as a whole breathes inward and outward just as
all tags in nature do. Large-scale breathing cycles of the
whole universal body consume untold aeons for the
completion of one cycle while man consumes but a few
seconds to complete his cycle. Man of aeons to come will
witness the effect of nebulae rushing toward each other at
the same speeds for the same number of aeons. In all
Nature there is no effect of motion which is not balanced
by an opposite. The universe is sexed throughout. One sex
cannot exist without the other. "Radiant energy" is
impossible without generative energy to born it. The
desire of the Creator for separateness must be balanced
with His desire for oneness. The expansion stroke of the
universal piston must have a balancing compression stroke
in order that the universal body may manifest the life of
its Creator. The whole universe slowly expands toward the
death half of its breathing cycle, and then contracts
toward the life half of it. Page 162Every separate mass in
the universe is in its own part of its cycle, either
inbreathing toward the high point of its maturity or
outbreathing toward its resurrection. Each one, whether
generating or degenerating, is being generated into
extended life by the inbreathing of the whole, of which
each is an indissoluble part. Let us close this portion,
please. Thank you for attending me when I realize that you
would rather not have done so. But chela, this is the very
core, heart and beingness of the universe upon which we
now write. Every effort shall be made to silence our word
and then to corrupt it. It is the most important work
which we have done and we must not grow faint now for we
have come such a long, long way. ALL else can wait--this
may not. Salu. To clear, please.
*******
WEIGHT
Page 82: Weight is a measure of unbalance. It indicates
the intensity of desire of any mass which is out of
balance to find balance. Every mass in the universe has
its proper potential position. Every mass will find that
position if not prevented from doing so by the bindings of
other masses. Weight should be measured dually as
temperature is. It should have an above and a below zero
to measure the intensity of desire in masses to rise from
the earth as well as to fall toward it.
WEIGHT IS MATTER OUT OF PLACE
Page 182All matter is a record of its potential at the
place of its birth in its wave. Masses of matter, like
buoys floating in the ocean to mark courses for ships, are
floating in space to register the electric potential of
the position of their birth. Whenever matter is in the
place of its birth, it belongs there. It is, therefore, in
balance. It floats in its balanced field. In that position
it is weightless in respect to anything else in the
universe. Whenever it is taken from its field center, or
becomes an eccentric part of another field, it is out of
balance with the two forces acting upon it. It then has
weight, and the measure of that weight is the measure of
its unbalance with its out-of- place environment. Weight
of matter and measure of electric potential are one and
the same thing.
WEIGHT IS UNBALANCE
A body which floats has no measurable weight. It is in
balance with its environment. Likewise, a dead battery has
no measurable electric potential. The am-meter needle
points to zero. Its two unbalanced conditions of charge
and discharge have become voided by each other. The
measure called "weight" and the measure called "electric
potential" are the expression of force which the two
electric opposites of charge and discharge exert against
each other at any point in the universe. The plane of your
earth's equatorial region coincides with an equi-potential
plane of pressure which is equally balanced in respect to
that part of the earth which floats above that plane, and
that part which floats below it. In this plane the earth
has no weight whatsoever in respect to anything in the
entire universe, for it is in a balanced position in
respect to the entire universe and keeps moving into a new
position only because of the movement of all other masses
in the universe. Is it not sad that at such a wondrous
time of coming into understanding, and when the world as
you know it is so troubled and divided that "there is
absolutely no moral consensus at all in the 1990's", per
the above article and yet when "...asked the one thing
they would change about themselves if they could, over
half of the respondents replied 'weight'"? Only one in
three people listed "love" as the reason they married, and
yet, "Most people want more time for sex." What can I say,
beloved ones? If I and the Hosts are disclaimed as
harbingers of fear and evil in intent--what have ye to say
about these conditions in your world? Have you done so
all-fired well in the information and with the
instructions you have received thus far? Where is your
reasoning that you wish to remain in the stupor induced by
those who feed you soothing lies? The statistics are worse
even than it appears for over 99% stated that they were
grossly "unhappy", "not pleased in their workplace" and
have an "unpleasant family situation". What could I
possibly bring you that would make it WORSE? Page 183
BALANCED EARTH IS WEIGHTLESS
The earth could have weight only if removed to other
pressures farther extended from the plane of the lens-like
wheel of which your sun is the hub. If it could be pushed
toward the sun by some giant hand, it would seek balance
in its own orbit when released, exactly as a man would
rise when plunged beneath his own balance level in water.
Every freely moving mass in the universe floats in its own
equally divided wave field exactly as a man floats in
water. The moon is not falling upon the earth, as
generally supposed, for it is in balance with its
environment and cannot fall. Its contracted mass is equal
to the expanded mass it displaces in its wave field. For
the same reason a cloud floats in the sky. If one could
put scales under it, one would find it had no weight
unless lifted above or thrust below its equi-potential
level. If it condensed into heavier vapor, it would fall
to seek a new static equator where it would again float.
If it condensed to rain, it would fall into the sea to
find balance in a like condition. Weight is not a fixed
property of matter. It is as variable as matter is
variable. A man weighs less as he climbs a mountain,
weighs more as he descends into a mine, and weighs nothing
when he floats in water. Unless, and until, matter is
extended from a plane of equal pressure, there can be no
weight, nor can there be electric potential. WEIGHT CURVES
GRAVITY The equilibrium of sea level is a good example. If
that static equator has no dynamic wave extensions, there
can be no electric pressures exerted to express in weight,
nor could there be weight of waves when waves are not
extended from it. Waves above sea level have a positive
weight, when they fall toward gravity. Waves below sea
level have negative weight, when they rise toward space to
find balance at sea level. Weight is, therefore, but a
dimension of unbalance. Unbalance alone can be weighed,
for there can be no weight to balance.
LET'S DEFINE "WEIGHT"
According to Natural Law, the following definitions of
weight are in keeping. Weight is the sum of the
differences between the two pressures which act upon every
mass. Weight is the measure of the differences in electric
potential between any mass and the volume it occupies.
Page 184Weight is the measure of unbalance between any
mass and its displaced en- vironment. Weight is the
measure of the force which a body exerts in seeking its
true potential. Weight is the sum of the difference
between the inward pull of gravitation and the outward
thrust of radiation. Weight is the measure of intensity of
the desire within all matter to express motion or seek
rest from motion. The next portion is extremely important!
THE SOURCE OF SOLAR ENERGY
One of the greatest mysteries of science is the source of
the sun's renewing energy. At the present rate of solar
radiation, the sun should have burned out long ago. What
keeps its fires burning? What is it that generates heat in
the sun to keep it from cooling? One theory is that its
contraction generates it, for contraction supposedly
heats. But that is not the answer, for contraction does
not heat nor generate. Contraction is possible only as a
result of generation, not as its cause. Generation must
precede contraction. Heat radiates. Radiation is the
opposite of generation, and opposites act in opposite
ways. Radiation expands and the resultant expansion cools;
while generation contracts and the resultant contraction
heats. Here again is the father-mother principle
manifesting its law of equal, opposite and sequential
interchange. The cold of expanded space generates the
sun's heat by compressing large volume into smaller
volume. The high pressure of incandescence is born from
the low pressure of vacuous blackness, in accordance with
the law of rhythmic balanced interchange between all pairs
of father-mother opposites.
TEMPERATURE CYCLE
Page 185The temperature cycle resulting from balanced
interchange between the cold of space and the heat of suns
is as follows: cold generates; generation contracts;
contraction heats; heat radiates; radiation expands, and
expansion cools. Thus your hot sun is being generated from
cold space via its poles and is radiated back again into
space via its equator in accord with the father-mother
reciprocative process of inside out-outside in turning,
and will continue to generate increasing heat in the sun
until it becomes a true sphere. This spherical perfection
has not yet been attained, for the sun has not yet reached
the amplitude of its wave where all forming matter becomes
true spheres.
ONE OPPOSITE BORNS THE OTHER
When the amplitude position is attained, its radiation
will then begin to exceed its generation. It will be in
the condition of a man who has just passed his maturity
high point when death and life interchange their
preponderances. From that point on, cold space will bore a
black hole through the sun from pole to pole and it will
expand into a giant ring, centered by a smaller sun
recondensed from the remnant of its expanding self. Many
such ring nebulae are visible in the heavens, notably in
the Lyra Ring Nebula (M.57).
THE STARS TELL THE WHOLE STORY
Excellent examples of the degeneration of a sun into a
ring or rings by the inside-out turning process of
negative electricity are The Owl Nebula, (M.97) in Ursae
Majoris and the Dumb Bell Nebula in Vulpeculae. One can
likewise witness this inside-out turning process in his
kitchen range. Jets of burning gas are seen as a blue and
green flame around black holes which center each jet.
These gases are negatively preponderant, which means that
they are thrusting out from their center in excess of
pulling inward from it.
THE LIFE PRINCIPLE
For centuries man has been searching for the life
principle in germs of matter. He might as well cast his
nets into the sea to search for oxygen. This becomes the
errors incorporated in efforting to find matter
frequencies of vibration for visibility, etc. It matters
not where vortices and grids are, if the only calculations
are based on "material" "matter" locations and particles.
Granted, vibration is not such--however, in the earth
calculations, half the equation is not even dealt with in
any manner correctly. If man deals not with the "One
Whole" idea of Creation and come into KNOWING of that
which IS, he can find no whole solution. Page 186There is
no life in matter, nor is there death, for matter is but
motion. Motion begins and ends, to begin again, but life
is immortal. It has no beginning. It has no ending. It
cannot die. Man has long believed his body to be his Self,
the Person, the Being. Man's body is but motion. It can
have no Being. God dwells in man. The Person, the Being in
man is immortal. Life in him is God in him. The body of
man manifests God in him by manifesting life in
life-death-resurrection sequences, as all
creating-decreating- recreating things in Nature likewise
do. The body of Man is a part of the One Whole Idea of
Creation. All Creation is but an expression of the One
Idea, part by part, each being a part of the Whole. God
gives an eternal repetition of bodies to all parts of His
Idea to manifest that idea in wave cycles of the divided
light of His thinking. One half of each cycle unfolds the
idea into the form of that idea and gives it action for
producing that form. The other half of the cycle refolds
the idea to give it rest in the Light of its Source for
the purpose of repeating the manifestation in a repetition
of that body. A return to rest in the Light is not death,
it is a return to Life for the purpose of rebirth to again
manifest Life in a renewed body. You do not say that Man
is dead when he rests in sleep to partially renew his
body. You know that he will awaken with new parts of his
body to replace those which have served their purpose and
disappeared. When Man's whole body wears out and needs
replacement, he likewise rests in a longer sleep. Man's
body is but patterned waves of light in motion. Waves
disappear into the ocean's calm but then reappear. The
ocean is a part of the idea of Creation. Waves express the
idea of the power of the ocean but the power and the idea
are in the calm of the ocean whether expressed by waves or
not. The turbulence of the ocean springs from its calm
just as the movement of the lever springs from its still
fulcrum. All motion is a two-way extension of stillness.
You do not think that the ocean is dead while it is at
rest in its calm, for you know that it will again manifest
its power by waves of motion when desire is strong enough
in it for manifesting it by motion. Waves of light which
give transient form to a man's body are but his body. They
are not the Man, nor the Man-Idea. The body of the man is
an extension of other waves of father-mother light in the
sun, and the idea of Man exists in the still Light which
centers the sun. Page 187Man can never die for he is
omnipresent Light and he exists everywhere. Likewise,
man's body cannot die for man's body manifests immortal
Man, and immortal Man always has a body in which to
manifest. This body which extends from the earth
disappears into the heavens and the earth, but, that which
disappears to sensed Man of earth has not ceased to be,
for its pattern has been recorded for repetition. It still
IS and will reappear. The senses of man are not attuned to
the rest of the cycle of man's bodily journey from
disappearance to reappearance but Man's knowing reaches
out over the entire cycle and Man can know eternal
repetitiveness of his body when he knows God in him. When
water disappears beyond the senses as water vapor and
gases, you know they will reappear as water when they have
completed their cyclic journey. As Man knows the Light in
him he will as surely know that he will return for aeons
to complete the purpose of manifesting his Creator as one
part of the Whole Idea. That purpose cannot be completed
in one life cycle, nor in ten times ten million life
cycles. Man has but begun to express the Man-Idea on your
planet. He still has a long way to go, and the body he
needs in which to manifest will return to him as surely as
the light of day reappears from the darkness of night into
which it has disappeared.
WHAT HAPPENS AFTER "DEATH"?
The unanswered mystery of "where do you go when you die"
needs a comprehensive answer. Abstractions and theories
are not satisfying. Nature's processes are simple and are
all alike. What happens to one thing which disappears
happens to all things. There are no exceptions to this
process of Nature. All things in your solar system come
from the sun and return to it. The "life germ" for which
Man is seeking is in the sun. The idea of man is in the
sun, likewise all idea of all things is in the sun
awaiting birth into form. The pulsing light of polarity
borns all idea into its form, when conditions are
favorable for each idea to be mothered by an extension of
the sun. Everything in Nature is a moving extension from a
still point of the One Light. The center of the sun in
your solar system is the point of still Light from which
everything in the entire solar system radiates spirally,
and toward which it gravitates spirally for its
resurrection into another cycle. The sun is the seed of
your solar system from which all manifestations of idea in
the entire system extend, and to which they return. Motion
is for the sole purpose of manifesting idea. All idea
springs from a state of rest in its seed. As it unfolds
from its seed, it refolds into it. It therefore follows
that motion is a seeming two-way extension-retraction from
and to a point and has no existence Page 188save to senses
which sense but the extension, and not the voiding
simultaneous retraction. All the suns of all the heavens
are centered by the still points of omnipresent Light from
which all idea extends and returns. Suns are seeds of
idea. From those seeds all form emerges. To those seeds
all form returns. The earth has been extended from the sun
for that very purpose. Organic life is part of God's One
Whole Idea. Organic life cannot be expressed in form in
the sun although the idea of it is there. Everything which
appears on earth as form of idea is in the sun as concept
of that idea in the seed. The seed is the father-light
which extends its idea of Man and other creating things
out into far space where its children, the planets, have
sufficiently cooled to manifest the Man-Idea in organic
form. Suns are crucibles which born their children, the
earths, and set them out to cool in order that God's idea
which is in the formless suns, can manifest form in the
sun's extensions. SEEDS OF CREATION The Creator scatters
his seeds of light throughout all space to father and
mother all borning imaged forms of His imagining. In the
still center of suns is all idea for borning into the
images of God's imagining, but in the oneness of the light
of suns they are without form and void. All seeds are
without form and void even though the pattern of all idea
is in them. The oneness of incandescent suns must be
divided and extended to cooling earths before the ideas of
the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms can
sequentially unfold to prepare the way for Man's unfolding
from his seed in the sun. All expression of idea of earth
is likewise in the sun and must be extended to earth for
manifestation. Mountains and oceans are in the sun but
also all things else, the crying sound of a newborn babe,
the roar of an avalanche or the street noises of a city.
All of these are light, and such expressions of the Light
are possible only through division and extensions of the
One Light into the two which manifest as ONE. Millions of
years ago your planet became sufficiently far from the sun
for the water idea to be expressed as pairs of opposites
and organic life appeared upon the earth in lowly forms.
These forms gradually complexed until the Man-Idea began
to be expressed, not by a germ, but by the polarization of
light itself, as manifested in the interchanging heartbeat
of the father-mother light of the universe. The idea of
all things is omnipresent in the One still Light. The
expression of all idea is extended to the two lights of
white suns and black space surrounding suns which manifest
the Creator's two desires. Page 189Desire for expression
is manifested by the electric action-reaction sequences of
interchange between the two opposing white and black
lights of suns and space. It is this interchange which
polarizes the still seed of idea into unfolding form of
that idea. To polarize means to divide stillness into
opposing pulsing extensions. It is like extending a lever
from a fixed fulcrum and setting it in motion to express
the idea which is in the still fulcrum. In this manner the
womb of mother earth becomes impregnated with the seed of
the Man-Idea extended from the sun, and the first cell of
Man unfolds from mother earth into the heavens toward the
refolding light of the father. This first pulsation of the
mother-light which is borning God's idea into patterned
form is the black light negative half of its pulsation
cycle. The unfolding mother-light which reaches out into
the heavens is the black light of expansion. Black light
is the negative pattern of the positive idea of light as
expressed by incandescence. In other words, black light is
expanded, or unfolded, white light. Conversely, white
incandescent light is contracted, or refolded black light.
This is Nature's method of giving formed bodies to
formless idea. The positive father- light refolds the
unfolding negative mother-light in cyclic wave pulsations
which Man calls "growth", but growth is but a moving
picture of sequential patterns of unfolding idea projected
upon the imagined three-dimensional screen of time and
space. This is the Creator's method of electrically
recording His One Whole Idea in many electrically sensed
multi-patterned body forms of matter.
LIFE AND DEATH OF BODIES
To understand the meaning of life and death you must know
more of Nature's processes, especially those concerning
your body, and the spirit within which motivates the body
and forever records your constantly changing
individuality. You must know the basis of your
individuality and the reason for its constant changing. In
order to understand "what happens after death", you must
become more fully aware of Nature's processes which give
you bodies and take them away to give new bodies to
fulfill Nature's law of repetition. Man's electrically
sensed body is not the immortal Man which his body
manifests. His body is not the individual to which he
attributes his life and Being. His body is composed of a
few chemical elements borrowed from earth and sun to
fashion into an instrument for his use. When his body
disappears, the individual which inhabited that body is
not dead. Every body emerges from a formless state into a
formed one in repeated cycles of appearance, disappearance
and reappearance. Page 190All creating things are formless
as idea at their Source. They then unfold into formed idea
through desire to unfold. This process of emergence from a
formless state and a return to that state has been going
on within Man's body since its beginning. All bodies of
all creating things are forever turning inside out and
outside in during their entire cycles. During a small part
of the cycle, bodies are within the range of human
sensing, but during the greater part of the cycle they are
beyond that range. At no time during the entire cycle are
creating things without bodies, or patterned records of
bodies, from which new bodies will again spring true to
their patterned records. Each inbreathing-outbreathing
cycle is unfolding the form of a new body from an already
existent patterned record. The constant refolding process
which Man calls death is recorded as it refolds for
repetition in his next life cycle. Nature records every
action and desire of the body, likewise every conscious
desire and thought of the soul in those cosmic elements
which are called "the inert gases": helium, neon, krypton,
argon and others. These cosmic elements, which will not
unite with the physical elements, are the basis of God's
recording system by means of which every thought and
action of every creating thing is stored in them as
seed-extensions from sun and earth centers of repetition
until their purposes are fulfilled. Everything in Nature
is purposeful and nothing in Nature fulfills its purpose
in one life cycle. Nature multiplies the time dimensions
of her light waves so that patterned records of forms
which have expanded beyond Man's range of sensing can come
within that range, then divides those time dimensions
until they again disappear into the other half of their
cycle beyond Man's range of sensing.
MAN'S INDIVIDUALITY
Man's greatest difficulty in comprehending "what happens
after he disappears in death" is due to lack of
comprehension of his immortality which never disappears.
His visible body would be useless if it were not centered
by his invisible, immortal Self, Soul, or Person. Man is
aware of himself as an individual, but his concept of what
constitutes his individuality is vague. His individuality
is what he unknowingly interprets his immortal Self to be.
His Self, or Soul, never changes, never appears or
disappears, but his individuality constantly changes to
forever fit the changing concept of what he interprets his
immortal self to be . As every man gradually comes to know
the Light of his Self in him, his individuality changes by
the constant uplift toward that increasing awareness of
his centering omniscience. As greater awareness of the
light of the Universal Self comes to Man he gradually
loses his individuality and becomes more that Universal
Self. When Mankind has Page 191become fully aware of God
in him, the play of Man on your planet is finished, his
purpose fulfilled, and the individual man ceases to be.
Man loses his expression of life in matter--to find
eternal life in the light.
THERE IS NO DEATH!
This is probably enough for overload for one sitting,
therefore, we shall wait to begin a new subject at the
next. I will continue on in this Journal with
"Omnipresence". Thank you for your service and for your
attention. Rick, please make sure the people listed
receive copies of this writing of today. Thank you. I
realize I have not answered as the questions were directed
but I believe this to be a "better" response regarding
life, reincarnation and after-experience. It will become
more easily comprehended as we go along in explanation.
Good evening. Hatonn to clear. Yes, I see that you note
the presence of dear old friends, Dharma, and they welcome
you in appreciation for that which you are doing in their
behalf. Success requires the merging of talents and
information as we are coming to understand and know. In
great Love within the Light--I Am. Salu. Page 192
CHAPTER 17
REC #1 HATONN FRIDAY, MAY 31, 1991 8:51 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY
288 FRIDAY, MAY 31, 1991 I AM, and I am present in Light.
In identification, I am Hatonn serving the Light of
Creator within Creation you, my brothers. As you look at
that which flows about you this day, the most "important"
thing is to watch what is going on with your State
Department and Israel. How is it that your Secretary of
State, Baker, spends a portion of EVERY week in Israel and
has done so since the so-called ending of the war? It is
black service, indeed, and what is transpiring is heinous
for your nation as agreements are made which are "legal"
and "binding"--the world populace is not fooled; only you
the-people of America. God please allow your awakening.
Then comes the humor of the day--if, in fact, you enjoy
dark humor. Neil Bush and his cronies from Silverado are
going to have to pay back as fine--to the government--
some $49 million. They don't even pay it back to the
investors they stole it from--and still you-the-people
will pick up the additional cost of over $1 1/2 BILLION.
On that amount it will be "borrowed" from the Federal
Reserve Banks where you can pay the additional usury,
also. So be it! You see, the Bankster Elite get it ALL!
Let us get back to the subject under Journalizing because
I would like to finish this volume by week's end so that
we can move on to the practical application of the
knowledge we will glean herein. At that writing, the
intent is to request the input from the various of the
"Rainbow" Masters so that you ones can become comfortable
that Life is infinite and only presentation of substance
is changed--and that is not greatly different in
visualization. But first we have to lay a little better
foundation of the Universe of Being.
OMNIPRESENCE
If there is time and/or space (both an illusion at any
rate), we will add some sketches for better visualization.
However, I will effort to be succinct and we shall go from
that viewpoint of input. Let us speak firstly of the
Magnetic-Electric Universe. God is Light. God is Love.
God's creating universe is founded on Love--and it is
creating with Light: Page 193The principle of Love is
desire to give. God gives Love by extending His Light.
God's Love is a mirror of light which reflects His giving
of Love by the regiving of Love. The law of Love is
rhythmic balanced interchange between all givings and
regivings. The symbol of Love is the wave of dual light
which gives and regives equally and rhythmically. This is
a dual electric wave universe of interchanging Light.
(Figure 1) God's love is everywhere; His Light is
everywhere. There is nothing but "good" in God's
omniscient universe. Evil is a product of man's thinking.
God extends His love, His power and His knowing, radially,
from zero points of omnipresent stillness to other zero
points in the measure of His desire to give form to His
imaginings. The intensity of desire extended from
centering points of rest to extended points of rest
determines the dimension of desire. (Fig. 2)
Fig. I Symbol of love extended from rest to motion Fig. 2
Symbol of power ex- tended from rest to rest Fig. 4 God's
projection mirror of action Fig. 3 The radial universe
Fig. 5 Mirror planes of reaction Page 194
RADIAL UNIVERSE
The entire mechanical principal of Nature, by means of
which its light illusions of motion are produced, is the
consequent effect of such radial extensions. Because of
it, the seeming multiplication and division of the
universal equilibrium into the opposed electrical
pressures of gravitation and radiation, which form the
foundation of this universe of change, are made possible.
(Fig. 3) God's imaginings extend from rest to rest in His
three-dimensional radial universe of length, breadth and
thickness--to become the stage of space for His imagined
radial universe of matter, time, change and motion. (Fig.
4) Points of rest, further extended to other points of
rest, form three reflecting planes of still magnetic Light
which are at right angles to each other. (Fig. 4) From the
center of these three mirror planes of zero curvature,
God's givings are radially projected to six opposed mirror
planes for reprojection as regivings, to unfold and refold
the forms of God's imaginings in the curved electric
universe of His desiring. (Fig. 5) Well, I see, Dharma,
that we may have to do some sketching and my talent is
hardly that of perfection but we will consider some rough
diagrams if we have time and space (both of which are an
illusion at any rate) as we draw this to a close. Let us
just continue to write at present and we shall consider
"pictures" a bit later.
WAVE FIELDS
The desire of God to give of His love
is manifested in projected action as an outward
explosion from a centering point of rest acting as a
fulcrum. The desire to regive is simultaneously
"radarred" back from every point of its progress to
refold the unfolding action. All action in Nature is
forever disappearing into a mirror of its own image of
equal potential. (Fig.6) Every projected action in
Nature which is simultaneously "radarred" back as a
reprojected reaction is sequentially repeated as a
similar echo from its wave field boundary planes of zero
curvature. Remember, there is only the illusion of time,
space and motion--therefore we base ALL on "sequence".
This is the error in calculations of ones who base
relative action on motion; even vibrations, for there is
only sequence (of thought). (Fig.7) All actions in
Nature are outward explosions--slow actions of growing
things, or fast actions of released dynamite or atom
bomb. Conversely, all reactions are inward explosions.
Actions unfold formlessness into form. Reactions refold
form into formlessness. Actions are the basis of
radiation. Reactions are the basis of gravitation.
(Fig.8) Page 195Every action anywhere is repeated
everywhere throughout the universe. As a consequence,
harmonic centers of the same measure of desire extend
their actions outward from their centers toward other
harmonic centers. Harmonic explosions of equal measure
thus fill all space in God's omnipresent universe. (Fig.
9) Outward explosions which meet each other cannot be
spheres, for all space must be filled. Tennis balls
crushed together become cubes by gradually flattening
where they meet at six points on curved surfaces.
Likewise, outer explosions flatten into the six planes
of cubes. (Fig. 10) Outward-inward explosions are
resisted at their maximum in the direction of the six
points where spheres meet. They are consequently
deflected to the eight points of least resistance which
become diagonals of cubes instead of radii of spheres.
(Fig. 11) Eight directions of two-way expressed force
are thus generated which become the basis of the octave
wave. (Fig. 12) Outward-inward explosions projected
through each other develop two opposed pressures. The
outward direction divides its potential by expanding it
radially. The inward direction multiplies it by
compressing it radially. Thus, the two opposite plus and
minus equilibrium conditions are produced which motivate
this electric universe of two-way motion, give to it its
heartbeat and produce all effects of illusion caused by
the interchange of the two conditions of matter. Fig. 6
Fig. 7 Fig. 8 Fig. 9 The explosive action Simultaneous
reactions Sequential reactions All action in
omnipresence Page 196Fig. 10 Fig. 11 Fig. 12 Repeated
explosions meet Repeated explosions com- press The eight
two-way directions of force 
 CUBE-SPHERE
Pairs of interchanging opposed conditions are born from
each other and become each other as a consequence of that
interchange, as all opposites in Nature are likewise born.
The cube and the sphere are the two opposites of form from
which all forms of all things are born. They are the only
forms ever created, being father-mother of all forms.
(Fig. 13, 14)
Fig. 13 The cube Fig. 14 The sphere, Fig. 15 All crystals
are cube sections Page 197The sphere and the cube both
manifest the cosmic principle of balance. Their position
in light waves is in the one balanced position in the wave
where compression and expansion have ceased to oppose each
other, which is at wave amplitude (recognized as "trough"
or "crest"). Carbon and sodium chloride are good examples
of true cube crystallization. Likewise, their atomic units
are true spheres. Sodium-iodide or sodium-bromide do not
crystallize in true cube because of their unbalanced
positions near, but not upon, the plane of wave amplitude.
The cube and sphere are one, being two opposite phases of
the same thing . The cube is the sphere extended to black
coldness while the sphere is the cube contracted to white
incandescence. Every true sphere in every light wave is an
incandescent sun, regardless of its dimension. Prolating
spheres, such as your sun, are becoming incandescent
inward toward their centers, while oblating spheres, such
as your planets, are becoming cold inward toward their
centers. The cube is born from the sphere to fulfill the
desire of the Creator to produce form by projecting light
from incandescence toward the cold dark of the heavens.
Conversely, the sphere is born from the cube to fulfill
the other desire for oneness by reprojecting cold dark
from the heavens to light in the seed. The creation of all
forms of matter is an eternal interchange between the
father-light of incandescent spheres and the mother-light
of cold cubes. All forms are born in the direction of the
coldness of space and are voided in the direction of
incandescence. Every creating body is sent out into space
from its crucible in the sun to cool into the form
appropriate to its extension from the sun. That is one
half of the cyclic journey of every body from the sun and
back to it. The other half of the cycle is the return to
the sun to void the body of its form for the purpose of
acquiring a new body. Every cycle of motion is a journey
from heat to cold and back again. All bodies are formed by
freezing and voided by melting. The freezing and melting
points of all bodies are dependent upon their respective
densities and electric conditioning. The sphere is the
clay of earths, the light of suns and the formlessness of
seed. It is the womb from which the clay of earth extends
into the cube-bounded heavens to expand into form, and it
is the tomb within which all form is voided for regiving
to the heavens as a new form. Every form in Nature is
either becoming a cube or a sphere, or is a section of
either one. Complex bodies are multiples of spheres of
matter surrounded by multiples of cubes of space in
multiples of wave fields. All crystal shapes are sections
of cubes. Their shapes are determined by their positions
in their wave field. (Fig. 15). The cubes of space are
wave fields which bound all interchanging motion between
the two conditions within it. Motion cannot pass through
these planes but can be reflected Page 198symmetrically
back or extended symmetrically toward the center of the
adjoining wave field. Within each cube field is the curved
universe of two-way light illusion; and beyond, to the
farthest reaches of space, is a repetition of illusion
from wave field to wave field at the rate of 186.400 miles
per second. That is the speed in which every
action-reaction anywhere repeats itself everywhere. This
illusion of motion gives rise to the belief that light
"travels". Wave field boundary planes of zero curvature
insulate all effects of motion, which take place within
it, from every other wave field. Centering the wave field
is the incandescent sphere which mates it. The potential
of the entire field is divided equally between its
centering sphere of multiplied matter and the surrounding
space of divided matter. Each mate of each wave field in
the universe is balanced with its opposite mate, even to
the weight of one electron. The reason why the centering
sphere is of high potential and its surrounding space is
of low potential is due to a difference of volume. The
centering sphere may be a few thousand miles in diameter
and its surrounding space many millions of miles in
diameter; yet they are equal, potential for potential, but
unequal volume for volume. Neither of these mates could
sustain its separateness of condition unless it constantly
interchanged to give all of itself to the other
alternately in repetitive cycles. Spheres must give to
cubes of space by breathing out to discharge themselves
and charge space. Space must then regive to spheres by
breathing out from itself to discharge itself and recharge
spheres. Each short cycle of interchange is accumulated
into a longer life-death cycle in which solids entirely
disappear into space and space interchanges its potential
to become solids. This principle constitutes the forever
inside out-outside in turnings of Nature by means of which
all forms sequentially appear, disappear and reappear. The
inbreathing of spheres generates low potential into high.
The generative process of Nature is gravitation. The
outbreathing of spheres radiates high potential into low.
The degenerative process of Nature is radiation.
Multiplication and division of expressed energy into the
high and low potential of gravitation and radiation is
made possible by the plan of Nature which causes all
actions of Nature to extend radially from omnipresent
points of magnetic Light. Gravitation pulls spirally
inward from within to wind light waves into solids to
center space. Radiation thrusts spirally outward to unwind
dense solids into space to surround solids. Each are equal
reactions of the other. Each becomes the other
sequentially. (Fig. 16) Page 199Gravitation is the
positive electric principle which exerts its pressures
centripetally toward the maximum incandescent points of
compression in every wave field. It is the father
principle of Nature, the integrating principle of "uphill
flow of energy" which forever balances its "downhill
flow". Radiation is the negative electric principle which
exerts its pressures centrifugally toward its wave field
boundary planes of magnetic Light. It is the mother
principle of Nature, the disintegrating principle of
"downhill flow of energy" which forever balances its
"uphill flow". The Creator extends power of motion to but
one half of a cycle for each of the two opposite
manifestations of His desire. Gravity gives a material
form to bodies to manifest the idea of bodies.
Radioactivity gives spiritual formlessness to the heavens
for regiving to earths as formed bodies. Gravity begins
its half cycle as the inward explosive reaction of an
outward explosive action, thus fulfilling the law that all
opposite expressions are born from each other and
interchange to become the other. It ends its half cycle at
a point of rest at the still point of magnetic light which
centers every material body whether of microcosmic or
macrocosmic dimension. Gravity then ceases when its motion
ceases. There is no "center of gravity" in Nature. The
centering Light of every mass is still magnetic Light.
Likewise, the still axis of every vortex is still magnetic
Light. Radiativity then begins its half cycle from that
point of rest and ends it on wave field boundary planes of
magnetic Light where gravity began. Radiativity then
ceases when its motion ceases. Both gravity and
radiativity borrow their power to find balance in rest at
their journey's end from the points of their beginnings.
They each repay their separate borrowings to the other at
every point of their respective journeys. Each thus
perpetually voids itself by giving to the other. At each
journey's end each opposite cancels itself out by giving
its all to the other. It is then reborn as the other.
Everywhere in Nature each action is its own reaction.
Death gives to life that life may live, and life gives to
death that death may die. Every action in Nature
demonstrates this principle. A ball thrown in the air must
start from a point of rest, motivated by energy borrowed
from the "center of gravity" of the earth which is its
fulcrum. The point of rest in the throwers hand is an
extension of the earth's still center. As the ball
ascends, it decelerates as it pays its borrowed energy to
space, thus charging space with the borrowings of earth
and equally discharging earth. When the borrowing is fully
paid the ball comes to rest. From that point it must again
borrow the energy from space which it borrowed from earth
to pay for its return to earth. Upon its accelerative
journey to earth it passes each point at the same speed it
registered on the upward half cycle, thus discharging
space and equally charging earth to balance all borrowings
and payings. Page 200All actions in Nature are
extension-retractions from zero to zero, and back again to
zero. All are balanced simultaneously and sequentially.
This is a zero universe of plus and minus zero which never
exceeds the zero of the One Light from which it seemingly
sprang as multiplicity.
THE TWO OPPOSITE ELECTRIC CONDITIONS
This zero universe of equilibrium demands two opposed
conditions in order to simulate that which your senses
interpret for motion and change. These two needed
conditions are plus and minus equilibrium; positive and
negative electricity. (Fig. 17) Plus zero means a credit
of pressure borrowed from the universal equilibrium to
compress a large volume into a small volume. Minus zero
means an equal expansion to balance the borrowed
compression. As example, a thousand dollars borrowed from
a bank is a plus condition of credit which is balanced by
an equal debit of one thousand dollars. (Please let us not
get entangled in the absurd Federal Reserve system in this
example.) The central zero represents the bank. The
extended zeros represent credit and debit. Both are equal
but opposite. A credit of one thousand dollars equals
zero. When the credit is paid in part or in full the debit
is proportionately voided simultaneously with the credit.
These two opposite conditions of credit and debit
correspond with the two opposite conditions of compression
and expansion in Nature upon which Motion is dependent.
When an equilibrium pressure is divided into opposite
conditions from the zero from which both are extended,
motion between the two becomes imperative. They must
interchange with each other to void their unbalanced
conditions. This is the principle of the electric current.
Let us now "assume" a room of equal pressure. (Fig.18) Two
tanks in it are connected with a tube and petcock. By
pumping all the air out of one tank into the other, the
two plus-minus conditions have been established which make
motion imperative. Nature always borns each opposite from
the other in this manner. By opening the petcock an
outward explosion will take place in the plus tank. An
inward explosion of equal potential will take place in the
evacuated tank. The plus tank will discharge part of its
compressed condition to charge the minus one. The electric
battery is the same in principle. (Fig. 19) In Nature the
discharged radiation which explodes outward from the sun
simultaneously explodes inward as gravitation. Dharma, you
will be late for the meeting to which we are obligated to
attendance if we write longer at this sitting. Let us
consider the remainder of the hours today and attend Page
201that which is more important in sequence. Please obtain
some Fig. material as you will be in the city for we need
them for other projects as well. Release the pressure of
the load to me, chela, for we will do that which is
possible in the physical and that is all that is required
of us. Thank you. I realize the subject material is
passing right over your head and it is to be so for I want
not interference nor interpretation. The material has been
given, BY ME, in intensive input some years back but I
wish it totally uncluttered by that writing for my beloved
scribes sit with me now and we are humble that you would
accept of this task in their behalf. Our journey in
apparent separations are but ONE and it is joy to reclaim
that relationship. Salu. To clear, please.
Page 202
CHAPTER 18
REC #1 HATONN SUNDAY, JUNE 2, 1991 8:05 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY
290 SUNDAY, JUNE 2, 1991 In the wondrous beauty of a
gifted presence may we commune. May all who partake be
given into insight, balance and understanding that we may
fulfill our mission within this glorious experience. May
comprehension come that all things extend to all things,
from all things, and through all things. For all things
are LIGHT, and LIGHT separates not; nor has it bounds; nor
is it here and not there. As the rainbow is a light within
the light, inseparable, so is Man's Self within God,
inseparable; and so is his image God's image. If you
cannot understand these connections then you can realize
nothing in a manner to change that which is negative
compression upon your beings, nation and globe. Perception
is but one facet of experience. Look within the non-news
and see, also, that which is not given unto you. Do you
think the episode of the keeping of the Iran hostages has
gone away? There is total proof now that your President
again deliberately lied to you. Worse, it is now conjured
so that he can have medical lapses of memory so that he
will not be accountable. How many realize that the United
States is stockpiling WEAPONS in Israel? Dear ones, the
world is in full foreclosure by the Banksters. I ask that
you pay close attention to the lack of "budget" talks.
Last year your nation shut down to get a budget from which
you had to have a war to prevent follow- through. What do
you suppose there is in store for you this year? Well, two
things, probably--one, you had better watch the "victory"
parades under the guise of welcoming your sons and
daughters home. From what? An invasion which killed
hundreds and hundreds of thousands of innocent Iraqi
people? Why would the thrust of the parades be weapons and
some 10,000 troops? To get you hyped for more war and let
you know that these are the troops YOU WILL FACE IF YOU
FAIL TO DO THAT WHICH THE GOVERNMENT IS BRINGING DOWN ON
YOUR NATION AND THE WORLD. Page 203Secondly, it is planned
to run the nation into a budget situation wherein the
President can activate the banking regulations and
monetary control network via emergency economic
regulations. That means he can close the banks, limit
withdrawals when open and literally remove federal reserve
notes along with all assets of the people. You only have
until the end of September to avoid this monster for it is
planned if other maneuvers go awry and perhaps even if
things move simply in "sequence". May you awaken in time
to change this thing come upon you. Let us return to the
subject of Light as the ALL of the universe. If we can
please get this Journal to rest, we can speak of these
other things in Express format in the early week ahead.
UNIVERSAL PULSE BEAT
Actually, it is the "cause" of the universal pulse beat of
which I speak. Matter and space constitute the two
conditions necessary for interchange of motion diagrammed
in Figs.18 and 19 with one very distinguishing difference.
That difference is that the two conditions represented by
the tanks of the compressed and expanded air and the two
cells of the electric battery are equal in volume, while
bodies of matter and their surrounding space are unequal
in volume. The expanded condition of space is millions of
times greater in volume than the compressed condition of
its centering body. This explains the seeming mystery of
gravitation and radiation which causes solid objects to
fall toward the earth and gases to rise toward space. In
the electric battery the interchange between the two
pressure conditions can void both in an explosive flash by
a short circuit if the wire connecting both cells is heavy
enough. If a small wire connects both cells the
interchange takes time to complete the voidance. Each
condition gives to the other in installments, for the wire
is not big enough to void both conditions instantly. The
consequent giving and regiving by the two opposite
pressures constitute the oscillations of the electric
current. Electric interchange by installments is measured
and recorded by waves, and the time element of those
recordings of interchange are wave frequencies. They
constitute the pulse beat of the electric current. When an
electric wire pulses with wave frequencies of an electric
current you say that it is a live wire. When it stops
pulsing because the current is disconnected you say that
the wire is dead, for it no longer pulses. All Nature
pulses in measured frequencies with the heartbeat of the
universal electric current, as evidenced by universal
breathing inward toward bodies and outward toward space.
When breathing is switched off in a man's body by the
cessation of interchange between the two opposite pressure
conditions of matter, you say that the man is dead. By
solving the mystery of "installment interchange" between
bodies and space one can more fully comprehend the fact
that neither pulse beat, breathings nor wave frequencies
of interchange have any relation whatsoever to life, for
they relate only to the principle by means of which life
or energy is manifested by motion. Page 204The first step
in solving this mystery lies in the principle by means of
which matter and space become unequal in volume. Herein,
Dharma, I find it far too "time" consuming and unwieldy to
continue with sketches of ideas. I have counselled with
Dr. Russell and the obvious measure is to utilize work
which we have already displayed. The time is at hand,
chelas, wherein Man must have the correct answer, lest all
Men will perish from the planet. If we work moment by
moment living and KNOWING God and awareness of His
presence all can be accomplished. With such a power
extended to him from the universal Source he can become
master of every art he desires with which to express
himself. As can be proven by ones who had opportunity to
experience with Dr. Russell, we are experiencing an
identical sequence herein--where Truth and insight are
being brought forth from the Source THROUGH Man. Dharma
simply serves the higher energies during this time of
universal expression of "change". Ones who have failed to
find their messages in other works--MUST be given
opportunity to see, hear and respond to purpose. This
means that the expression must be given forth in many
places, yet there is only ONE Truth. Dr. Russell was a
most important person in experience upon your place but
unfortunately, as with Tesla, Newton, etc., there is great
need to discount his work and worse, make every effort to
erase his presence from view. Walter was also unaware of
this Cosmic Consciousness until a great event in the year
of 1921 when a great flash of light severed his
consciousness from the seat of sensation of his body. For
almost forty days and nights he was wholly MIND, being
aware of his body, and making use of it, but as though it
was quite apart from him. This is a magnificent experience
for any who comes into, within and through this type of
awakening and KNOWING. Dharma does not experience this
type of experience for hers is not to compile and totally
"understand", but only to commune as a scribe and
translator, that which has already been brought forth in
Truth. Why would God reinvent the wheel over and over
again? At best, the concept can only be re-perceived
according to another's "opinion". It is simply time to lay
the information before you--again--in different format so
that the intended receivers can "discover" it and merge
missing portions within their own work, thereby allowing
fulfillment of great assistance to this progressing
experience of Man. Fig. 20 represents the electric battery
with the line AB dividing the two pressure conditions as
the equilibrium of both. This line represents a static
equator--a plane of rest from which both opposite
conditions are extended at right angles as a dynamic
equator--line CD. Fig. 21 represents static and dynamic
equators (or magnetic and electric) at ninety degrees from
each other. As the two opposed conditions which extend
from these planes of rest are equal, the lines of force
which connect both are as symmetrical to Page 205both
diameters as though reflected by mirrors placed at right
angles to each other. Such symmetry belongs to the cube
and sphere alone. Fig. 22 represents the electric battery
with the negative cell much larger than the positive cell.
The static and dynamic equators will still be at right
angles to each other but the static equator will not be in
the middle. It will be much nearer the positive pole and
will be curved because lines of force which record the
measure of interchange between the two opposite pressures
can be symmetrical to the dynamic equator only, and not to
the static equator. Such symmetry belongs to the radial
universe of cone sections. All dynamic equators are
radial, and all lines of force of conic symmetry are
forever changing to record the forever changing potential
of dynamic equators. Fig. 23 illustrates this principle
which forms spheres and creates the illusion which makes
heavy objects seem to be attracted radially toward the
earth and tenuous matter thrust radially away from it.
Line AB shows the curvature of the static equator which
causes the dynamic equator to expand at its negative end
and contract at its positive end into the radii of a cone.
The outward thrust of radiative pressures would curve the
base of the cone thus produced to correspond with the
curvature of its static equator, AB. Fig. 24 represents a
bar magnet which has been divided into the two opposite
pressure conditions of this electric universe by coiling a
charged wire around the bar of steel, thus forming two
opposed plus and minus electric vortices with intensities
measured at poles. Two nails of equal weight are suspended
to these poles. It is not magnetism, however, which picks
up these nails. It is the electric vortices which pick
them up, for the vortices are still effective upon that
steel bar even though the electrically charged wire has
been removed. It is the whirlpool motion of the electric
vortex which performs the work of lifting those nails and
not the stillness of the poles of magnetic Light. If the
bar magnet is enlarged at one end it becomes a cone. The
division into the two opposed conditions will still be
equal, as in Fig. 25, but the volume will be so large in
one as compared with the other that the nail which the
positive end will still pick up cannot be lifted by the
negative end unless the nail is ground to a fine powder.
The negative end will then lift the same weight in total
but only by dividing nail over the whole volume. Before
this principle is applied to matter and space, it is
necessary to correct the general impression that the earth
is a magnet. By referring to the bar magnet pictured in
Fig. 24 it can be seen that its poles alone express
gravity. The earth, on the contrary, expresses gravity at
its center. (Fig.26) Page 206The earth is formed between
magnetic gaps of its wave as all bodies are formed (Fig.
27). If two bar magnets are placed so that negative and
positive ends are near each other, that still point which
you call the center of gravity will evidence itself
between the two ends. If iron filings are placed in this,
gap conditions of gravity similar to those of the earth
will be found there. Gravity will end and radiation will
begin at that center. Nails will fall toward it from any
direction, as heavy objects do on earth, and compass
needles will follow the vortical directions of lines of
force which extend toward its poles. The analogy between
the unequal battery cells and bar magnets is now
sufficiently complete to compare them with matter and
space. In Fig. 28 two bar magnets have been fanned out
into cones. The weight which the positive end will pick up
as a solid has to be finely divided in order for the
expanded volume of the negative end to pick it up. The
essential difference between the two opposed pressure
conditions of the electric battery and the two of matter
and space is that in the battery the opposed potentials
are equal because the volumes are equal. In the universal
battery of matter and space the two opposed conditions are
conspicuously unequal. The resultant high and low
potential contrast each other so violently that solid
matter "falling" toward the high potential of the
compressed condition must be divided into vapors and gases
before the same substance will "fall" toward the low
potential of the expanded condition. A solid bar of iron
will fall radially toward the earth because both are high
potential compressed solids. If divided sufficiently by
vaporizing it, that same bar of iron will fall radially
toward the heavens. Gravity and radiativity are opposite
pressure conditions of the same thing. Both of those
pressure conditions are in every creating thing. Every
creating thing can expand to lower its potential, or can
contract to raise it. Like conditions seek like conditions
to find balance. Creating things changing their compressed
conditions to expanded conditions must move to find
balance in like conditions. That is the sole cause of two-
way motion. Every potential has a balancing potential
position somewhere in the universe. Desire to find that
position is in every creating thing and any restraint
exerted to prevent it from moving to find its balancing
potential can be measured as weight. The cause of the
radial universe which constitutes matter and space lies in
the inequality of the two opposite pressure conditions
both as to volume and potential. The cause of the
universal pulse beat and the breathing which motivates the
manifestation of life in every creating thing lies also in
this inequality. All creating things pulse and breathe
just as organic "life" pulses and breathes, but that is
not life, it is but motion. Page 207Fig.34 Page 208
OPPOSITE ELECTRIC DIRECTION
The universe is dual--the still magnetic universe of
reality and the dynamic electric, radial two-way universe
of illusion which extends from the static universe at an
angle of ninety degrees. In the dynamic electric universe
there are two directions--inward and outward radially from
a still point of magnetic Light to still planes of
magnetic Light. All motion within magnetic wave fields is
controlled by the Creator. (Figs. 29, 30) For Creator has
told you, "Behold, I am within all things, centering them,
and I am without all things, controlling them." The inward
radial direction is North--the compressive direction of
gravity which multiplies potential by compressing light
waves radially into similar volumes of greater
frequencies. The outward radial direction is South--the
expansive direction of radiation which divides potential
by expanding light waves into larger volumes of lesser
frequencies. (Fig. 31) The two directions of the static
universe are East and West. They are static because they
are spherical. They follow curved planes of unchanging
equipotential pressures, such as the contour of the earth
or sun or of the orbits of planets or floating clouds.
East and West do not oppose each other. Each arrives at
its own starting point without change of potential. (Fig.
32) North and South, on the contrary, diametrically oppose
each other. They are constantly changing. They seek
opposite directions, each passing through the other in
opposite spiral lanes; each interchanging with the other
as it passes; each voiding the other through that
interchange, and each becoming the other because of it.
(Fig. 33) East-West spherical planes are also the fulcrums
of wave levers which curve gravity as they pump high
potential into low to expand solids into the gases of
space, and low potential into high to compress light waves
into the solids of earths. (Fig. 34) Incandescent suns of
white hot light are born from cold black darkness and cold
dark space is born from white hot suns. (Fig. 35) All suns
are generated into incandescence by two black rivers of
evacuated light which flow centripetally inward toward
their still centers by the way of their poles. Conversely,
darkness of space is radiated from two incandescent rivers
of white light which flow centrifugally from suns'
equators. Thus are the four arms of all spiral nebulae
formed as two pairs of opposites interchanging with each
other to become the other two; the two black arms belong
to gravity and the two white ones to vacuity. (Figs. 36,
37, 38) Page 209This electric universe is curved--motion
is spiral. Where motion ceases curvature ceases. Cleavages
between wave field boundary planes of crystals separate
them into their individual crystal forms. Motion cannot
pass through those planes, for there is naught but
stillness there. Motion is repeated in all wave fields by
reflected extension from wave field boundary planes. (Fig.
38) Curvature is imperative under such conditions for
opposed pressures resist each other and each must bend to
the other to find passage for its own expression of force.
Motion and curvature simultaneously begin and end when
opposition begins and ends. (Zero in Fig. 39) Each wave
field is like a separate projection machine in which its
own curved motion picture universe is dually projected
upon its self-measured zero screen of space. (A in Fig.
39). The incandescent sphere of light which centers it
pictures the forms of desire in the measure of desire for
manifestation. (See also Fig. 38) This curved universe
consists of lenses and mirrors of light which reflect,
bend, curve, concentrate and decentrate light into its
countless forms. Any action anywhere is repeated
everywhere by and through countless mirror planes of wave
fields and the lenses of space. (Figs. 40, 41)
Concentrated spheres, such as the earth and sun, are
surrounded by layers of light of equal pressures. Clouds
float around the earth in them. The reason they float in
curves parallel to the earth is because of these spherical
equipotential planes of pressures which curve as the earth
curves. Curved pressures of light act as lenses to
multiply and divide light radially. Light rays which pass
through curved planes concentrate toward a point when
projected through light lenses of space in the convex
direction and decentrate when they pass through in the
concave direction. (Figs. 42, 43) The very fact of gravity
and radiativity are accounted for by this fact. Every
object which falls toward the earth falls radially toward
its center because of this fact. No two men who stand
upright in balance with gravity stand parallel to each
other. Lines drawn through the feet and head of any two
men standing in either hemisphere would form a cone with
its base in the heavens and its apex at earth's center.
Rain falling vertically from a cloud falls conically. The
area of the base of the cone in the cloud is greater than
its conical measurement on the earth. (Figs. 44, 45) The
electric potential of rain increases as it falls because
of the multiplication of pressures by the lenses of light
which surround the earth. For the same reason a man weighs
less as he ascends a mountain and regains it when
descending. Light lenses subtract from his potential by
multiplying its volume while he ascends and multiplies it
while he descends by subtracting from its volume.
Curvature of light wave axes, by contraction or expansion
between planes of zero curvature is the cause of all
pressures; all pattern; all of the attributes of matter,
such as Page 210density, tenuity, melting point,
brittleness, conductivity and countless other effects
which are voided when curvature ceases in planes of rest
in wave field boundaries, or in points of rest around
which motion rotates spirally. Page 211
THE SPIRAL IN NATURE
Within the wave field centripetal spirals wind light waves
into spheres and then cease to be spirals. Centrifugal
spirals unwind spheres into cubes and also cease to be
spirals. Centripetal and centrifugal spirals are
electrically sexed mates. Their interchange borns all
forms and likewise voids all forms. (Fig. 46) Centripetal
spirals are electro-positive. They wind light inward into
incandescent spheres. They are the father-light which
refolds unfolding forms. They begin their half-cycles at
cube boundary planes of wave fields and end them at
centers of spheres. Fig. 47 diagrams the six mirror planes
which reflect gravitating light centripetally inward
through the poles. Centrifugal spirals are
electro-negative. They unwind light of incandescent
spheres into cold black light of space. They are of the
mother-light which unfolds formlessness into form. They
begin their half-cycles at centers of rest in spheres and
end them in the reprojection mirrors of wave field planes.
Fig. 48 the six mirror planes which project radiating
light centrifugally outward from equators. Fig. 49
diagrams the screen of space which simulates motion
because of the two-way projection of oppositely
conditioned lights inward and outward through each other
to create the illusion of motion, change, sequence and
time. (See also Fig. 39) Spheres and spherical systems,
like carbon, are born where centripetal and centrifugal
spirals meet. Matter registers the potential of the
position of its birth. For that reason it floats in
equipotential orbits appropriate to its position in its
wave field, together with all units of its system. In the
electric current electronic systems are born where the
familiar loops of force occur around a charged wire. (Fig.
50) Figs. 51, 52 and 53 diagram electric systems forming
at AA. Page 213The spiral is an incompleted sphere just as
crystal forms are incompleted cubes. Spirals and crystals
have individuality which they lose by voidance in the
oneness of spheres and cubes. Individuality is given
bodies for the purpose of manifesting separateness and
multiplicity. Individuality, separateness and multiplicity
are then voided in oneness. Individuality in every
creating thing is a moment to moment record of its
unfoldment and refoldment. It is the fruit of cosmic
desire for creative expression. It begins when the cycle
begins, ends with its ending, and repeats itself in each
cycle until the entire cycle of any expressed idea is
voided in its completion. Two-way sex-conditioned spirals
are the consummate individuals of all Creation. They
condition all bodies with the condition of their bodies.
They unfold all idea from stillness of Mind-knowing into
moving form of Mind-imagining and refold it into the
stillness of Mind-knowing. They are the electric workers
which fulfill desire of Mind by interweaving threads of
light into patterned forms and recording those patterned
forms in the still Light which centers every spiral pair,
as the axis of a cone centers the cone. The one centering
axis of both spirals is the shaft upon which the dynamic
universe rotates. All motion rotates and revolves upon
still centering shafts, and all shafts are two-way
extensions of points which lead to and through centers of
spheres. The familiar wave line which records all effects
of motion controls those effects. One can record that wave
line but is not aware of the fact that it is the power
extended by the Creator in the measure of desire for
power. The wave line is a record of the amount of energy
borrowed from its static equator to express any mechanical
process, such as the vibration of a harp string, the
pulsations of an engine, the cardiogram of one's
heartbeat, or the pattern of an earthquake, as recorded by
a seismograph. (Fig's. 54, 55, 56, 57, 58) The shaft of a
wave is a line drawn through every point upon the surface
of a wave- disturbed ocean in a vertical section, where
water and sky meet. Around the still shaft of the wave all
motion of the wave spirals to interweave the patterns and
forms of desire. All spiral forms must have intense
individuality in order to express such amazing varieties
of form and pattern. (Fig. 59) The inside outside in
turnings of all creating forms is due to the gradual
unfolding- refolding principle of Nature. This process is
controlled by spiral pairs which are motivated by still
centering shafts of magnetic Light. Opposed pairs of
spirals gradually expand centrifugally to planes meeting
at static equators to complete the unfolding half of a
cycle. They then contract as the opposite of what they
were, to complete the other half. During the entire
journey they continue without reversal of direction. Page
214A clockwise spiral is always a clockwise spiral during
its entire centripetal journey to its apex and its
centrifugal journey to its base. The opposed pair which
rotates upon the same shaft are anticlockwise, for both
are projected through each other. (Fig. 60) The
characteristic unfolding-refolding, inside out-outside in
principle of Nature causes the integration of matter at
poles and disintegration at equators. Matter integrates by
the contraction of one pair of spirals around the shafts
which wind it into spheres by the way of its poles, and
disintegrates it by the expansion of the other pair which
unwinds it by the way of equators. The pair of spirals
which wind light waves into spheres continue that winding
until holes are bored through spheres and rings are
formed, aided by the centrifugal force exerted by the
expansion of the opposing spirals. Rings are the "death"
half of the cycles of spheres. Rings recondense around
points in space and rewind as spheres. The majestic ring
nebula in Lyra is an outstanding example of the
disintegration process of Nature. The ring exemplifies the
"death" half of the cycle and the newly formed sun at its
center the "life" half. A new body has been born out of
the old one as it expanded into the heavens. The heavens
abound with new bodies appearing from old ones which have
disappeared into another form. The Owl Nebula demonstrates
this principle by two rings and two stars reborn from
them. (Fig. 62) The rings of Saturn will become moons,
just as its other rings have become its several other
moons. Your own moon was born from a ring from earth as it
expands its bulk by absorbing its oceans, and accelerates
its rotation as all of the outer planets have done.
Jupiter is even now developing belts which will be thrown
off as rings, to become moons. The moons will become
comets and eventually plunge into the sun as all things in
this solar system likewise do. Fig. 64 illustrates the
unwinding process by means of which moons free themselves
from the bindings of their mother shaft to again seek
revolution around the shaft of their beginning in the sun.
Disintegration of suns and planets by radiation is
accompanied by flattening at their poles. Spheres come
into being by prolating and go out by oblating. Ever
increasing speed of rotation around shafts is the cause of
this phenomena. Inner planets rotate very slowly upon
their own shafts in the sun, but they revolve very swiftly
in their orbits around the sun. (Fig. 65) Mercury, your
own moon, and Phobos, the inner moon of Mars, are so close
to their mother shaft that they are obliged to revolve
very swiftly, with the same face always toward their
primary. The outer planets have so far broken away from
the influence of Page 215their mother shaft in the sun,
that their years have materially lengthened, their days
conspicuously shortened, and their faces are constantly
changing in relation to the sun. Cyclones, waterspouts and
tornadoes develop on your earth when spirals tighten
around their shafts, for the more they thus contract the
greater their speed. When spirals are so wide at their
bases that their angles to the earth's surface is
negligible there is calmness and peace; but when they
contract to thin pencils which furiously speed around
centering shafts of magnetic stillness at ninety degrees
to the earth's surface, they then do inestimable damage.
(Fig. 66)
UNDERSTANDING OF WEATHER PHENOMENON
Perhaps with the foregoing in mind you can better
understand how Man has been able to duplicate Nature's
movements and create the disastrous storm systems which he
can now develop. All you need is the right set of
circumstances with which to begin the system and then by
intensifying the energy input the small spiral, for
instance, can be manufactured into a gigantic tornado
and/or massive typhoons. These can be taken from small
storms off-shore and developed into massive weather fronts
and be guided to almost pin-point accuracy to the desired
target area (as in Bangladesh). Dharma, allow us to take a
rest break please. To clear. Thank you. Page 216
CHAPTER 19
REC #2 HATONN SUNDAY, JUNE 2, 1991 10:26 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY
290
THE UNIVERSAL OCTAVE
The heartbeat of the universe, starting from zero of rest,
spirals from its minimum to its maximum and back again to
zero, in four pairs of opposite actions and reactions.
These four pairs of opposite electric interweavers
constitute the universal spiral octave wave by means of
which the dynamic universe of effect rises from the static
universe of cause. (Fig. 67) The octave wave formula which
governs ALL motion, and its birth position in the
universal wave, is as follows: (Fig. 68) Zero to four
means the centripetal direction toward the apex of the
spiral, which leads to higher potential, density, gravity
and the white heat of incandescence. Four to zero means
the centrifugal direction toward the base of the spiral
which leads to lower pressure, lower potential, vacuity,
radiativity and the black cold of space. Each of these is
half of a cycle. The reason an octave cannot be counted
from one to eight, instead of from one to four, is because
each of the pressures--which bear the relations of one to
four positive in the octave--is a credit pressure, which
has its equal opposite debit pressure in one to four
negative. The elements of matter, born on the spiral pairs
of opposites as tones, have the same relation as tones of
music have to the octave wave. All wave motion is
expressed in eight tones--four pairs of opposites. The
middle pair is seemingly one. The octave is usually
expressed as seven for this reason. An octave is a series
of orderly harmonic tones. Tones are multiplied and
divided pressures of light, spaced rhythmically with
mathematical precision, upon each octave wave of motion.
The law which applies to one effect of motion applies to
all, whether sound wave, electric current, color spectrum
or octaves of elements of matter. No state of motion has
permanence or even duration. Everything is forever in a
state of transition, changing its position in its wave by
either multiplying or dividing its vibration frequencies
to change its conditioning. The basis of all octaves is
the keynote of rest from which the octave springs to
express the idea which lies within the magnetic stillness
of that keynote. The fulcrum of the Page 220wave of
musical octaves is its keynote from which all tonal
changes in the octave are mathematically calculated in
wave frequencies and volume. That keynote is always in
one's consciousness whether the note is being sounded or
not. It is the balance of its octave. All tones are out of
balance with it at all times and forever desire balance.
No state of motion can evade the keynote of rest from
which it sprang, nor can it be separated from it
electrically in matter--or consciously in Mind. No matter
what instrument produces octave tones, its frequencies and
other dimensions must be in the orderliness demanded by
the opening and closing spiral pairs which control those
tones by conditioning them. Likewise, no matter what the
instrument; whether larynx of man, string of violin,
carbon wave field or color spectrum, its sole motivating
power for producing change of dimension for the purpose of
producing change of tone, is electric pressure directed by
desire and borrowed from the keynote of the octave's
stillness. Furthermore, all power thus borrowed for one
expression in any octave tone must be in balance with the
opposite of that tone within which those borrowings have
been debited. This outstanding fact of natural law must be
borne in mind in considering those principles as applied
to the mechanics of the universal wave which produces the
octave wave tones of the elements of matter with such
precision that any effect produced by any of them in
combination, or separately, will produce that same effect
always. Page 221Fig.68 Two-way journey from zero—through
zero—to zero Page 222
ELEMENTS OF MATTER
An unvariable characteristic of Nature is to express
life-death cycles of any idea, in nine lesser interweaving
cycles enfolded in the one. When you think of Man as an
idea, you think of him as grown up to fullness of middle
age. Until then you think of generating Man as infant,
child and youth. Following his generating cycles come the
degenerative ones in which he gradually repays all of his
borrowings from his zero of rest and returns to that zero
to again borrow power to re-express the idea of Man. (Fig.
71) Fig. 71
The universal nine octave cycle This process of Nature,
which expresses its cycles of idea in nine lesser cycles,
is conspicuously present in the life-death cycles of the
elements of matter. Carbon alone expresses the idea of
matter. All the nine octaves of the elements are stages of
unfoldment and refoldment of carbon. The first four and a
half octaves lead to the maturity of carbon by the
genero-active contraction of gravity. It is the hardest of
all of the other stages of its transition, having the
highest melting point. The last four and a half octaves
lead from maturity through old age to disappearance at the
end of the nine octave cycle by the radioactive expansion
of vacuity. (Fig. 70) (Dharma, please see to it that the
Russell Periodic Chart of the Elements Nos. 1 (Fig. 70)
and 2 (Fig. 69) are included in this JOURNAL. We will
speak of the elements at greater length at another
writing. Thank you.) Page 223Genero-activity begins at the
birth of carbon in the first octave with genero-active,
inner explosive speed of light, which is 186,400 miles per
second. It ends with an equal radioactive, outer explosive
speed. This speed is the limit at which motion can
reproduce itself in curved wave fields before reaching
zero where motion and curvature cease. Carbon fulfills the
plan of the Creator in His desire to create but one form:
the cube- sphere. Carbon alone crystallizes in true cube,
with all of the qualities of the true cube and sphere
fully exemplified. All other elements which crystallize as
cubes are octave extensions of carbon. All such extensions
occupy the four- zero-four position of wave amplitude. In
carbon are all of the elements of its previous stages,
just as in man are all of the actions and reactions of his
previous stages. Hydrogen is a one octave younger
prototype of carbon. It forms on the wave amplitude at
four-zero-four just as carbon forms at four-zero-four one
octave ahead. In hydrogen is a whole octave of elemental
tones. Several of these have been recently discovered and
wrongly named isotopes. Isotopes are split tones such as
those which a violinist could produce between full tones.
An amazing thing happens at this point in the unfolding of
carbon's life record. Hydrogen's melting point is 259
degrees below zero centigrade and in one octave the
winding up process of nature acts like a whiplash at its
halfway position where genero- activity and radioactivity
meet as equals. This effect tightens the winding of carbon
into such a dense substance that the melting point jumps
to 3600 degrees above zero in that one octave. Nature
immediately counterbalances this accelerative action by
dropping nitrogen, the next element beyond carbon, into a
gas which melts at 210 degrees below zero centigrade. It
does not recover from the gaseous condition during the
rest of its octave. The cosmic seed of the carbon octave
is helium. Silicon is one octave older than carbon. The
melting point of silicon drops to less than one half of
its older stage: 1420 degrees. The cosmic seed of the
silicon octave is neon. When carbon becomes one octave
older at the four-zero-four position of cobalt in the
sixth octave, it divides its full tone into ten split
isotope tones, five on either side. (Fig. 70) Carbon has
lost much of its vitality and changes its character by
thus dividing it into cobalt isotopes. Its melting point
has dropped to 1480 degrees, which is slightly higher than
the silicon stage of carbon. Because of sharing that
position with Page 224ten others, it has lost much of its
true cube-sphere quality of balance which the four-
zero-four position manifests. The evidence of that is the
metallic quality of cobalt which is impossible in the true
cube-sphere position of four-zero-four in the octave wave.
The four-zero-four position is one of balance between the
pairs of metallic opposites such as iron and nickel,
manganese and copper, chromium and zinc or sodium and
chlorine. When any of these pairs lose their metallic
quality, such as iron and oxygen in iron rust, or sodium
and chlorine in sodium-chloride, they find both rest and
balance in the stony quality of the salts; they
crystallize in the cubic system if they are equal or near
equal opposite pairs. Sodium-chloride is a good example.
One can see its approximately true cubes in
sodium-chloride (ordinary table salt) or in the distorted
cube crystals of sodium-iodide. The four-zero-four
position in the octaves of the elements is the position of
rest where any action must end its half cycle and begin
its other half. It comes to a point of rest before
returning to a point of rest, as all actions and reactions
in nature do. At one octave of further aging carbon
becomes rhodium and again climbs to its amplitude position
at four-zero-four by five efforts and descends by five
more. Rhodium is more vital than cobalt, for its melting
point is 1950 degrees. (Fig. 70) The cosmic seed of the
rhodium octave is krypton. Great vitality is often
evidenced in nature's creations after they have fully
matured. The radioactive death principle is as vital in
disintegrating the body as the genero- active principle is
in integrating it. That vitality is enhanced by the
opposition of the genero-active resistance set up against
it. Such strong, vital metals as silver, nickel, copper,
tantalum, tungsten, osminium, platinum and gold belong to
the next two aging half cycles of carbon. Tantalum is a
radioactive metal which becomes so dense because of
opposition between the two electric conditioners that its
melting point reaches 3400 degrees centigrade, or within
two hundred degrees of carbon. Osmium follows with a
melting point of 2700 degrees and platinum at 1755
degrees. In this octave the violent drop from carbon's
melting point to nitrogen's melting point at minus 210, is
balanced by this corresponding genero-active reaction. In
the next octave of carbon's aging, the radioactive death
principle becomes more evident in lutetium. After reaching
its three position in the positive half of its octave, it
arrives at its balance position of four-zero-four only
after making twelve efforts, as evidenced by twelve
isotopes. These are balanced by twelve in the negative
half cycle. Among these twelve is the vital tungsten, a
negative metal of great commercial value. Page 225
Page 226
FIG. 70 One of the two completed Mendeleef tables of the
elements which Walter Russell gave to the world of science
in 1926. Page 227By bombarding this metal with a
sufficiently high current to cause it to disintegrate, it
will discharge its seed of inert cosmic gases just as an
oak tree will discharge its cosmic seed in acorns. The
cosmic seed of the lutetium octave is xenon. The cosmic
seed of carbon's last octave of disappearance arises from
the unknown inert gas niton. Octaves unfold from their
past recorded seed and they must have a seed into which
their present record can refold. That principle is
absolute in Nature. Radium and actinium evidence the
going-to-seed process of all completed cycles of growing
things in a strong measure. One can see this process
taking place in radium without resorting to the
electrocution process referred to as applied to tungsten.
A small telescopic instrument, the spinthariscope,
contains a needle upon which a microcosmic portion of
radium has been placed in front of a fluorescent screen.
By looking through its lenses in the dark, one can see the
shedding of the cosmic seed of the slowly dying carbon in
its radium stage as the rays of those cosmic seeds bombard
the screen. The effect is beautiful, like looking into the
heavens on a starry night with all of its stars twinkling
into appearance and disappearance as fireflies twinkle in
the meadow on a dark night. Carbon never comes within
perception as tomium, but its efforts to reach tomium are
evidenced in the uranium group of isotopes, of which there
are fifteen before tomium is reached. Out of this group
several have been found and made use of, especially those
from which the atom bomb have been produced. (Fig. 70)
Radioactivity has so nearly reached its maximum at this
point that the speed of the cosmic seed shed by these
isotopes has been measured at 180,000 miles per second,
which is approximately the speed of light nearing its
ending point at omeganon where the octave again begins at
alphanon. THE INERT GASES The octaves of the elements of
matter "grow" from seed, just as all things grow from
seed. From the moment the elements unfold from their seed
they are in a constant state of transition, from the
beginning of their cycle to the end. Elements are not
fixed created things. They are pressure conditions of
light waves. Those conditions of the light pressures are
constantly changing from infancy to old age in the
elements of matter just as they are in the animal kingdom.
The inert gases are cosmic elements which will not combine
with any other elements. They constitute the recording
system of this creating universe. They surround the zero
from which motion springs and to which it returns. They
represent minimum motion in the wave, just as amplitudes
represent maximum motion. They are the seeds of the
octaves of matter, and each octave has a different seed
just as different trees have different seeds. Page
228Elements are waves, and waves disappear and reappear.
God's recording system does not allow any creating thing
to disappear without recording the actions and reactions
of its stages of appearance. All states of motion are
recorded in the inert gases. In the inert gases are the
souls of their bodily manifestations in the universe of
motion. In them is desire for expression and the patterned
form of that desire. The cosmic inert gases fill all space
between the stars of heaven. They insulate states of
motion from each other by their balancing zero. They bring
all motion into being through the will of the Creator,
true to the pattern of desire. They are the source of
balancing cosmic rays which interchange between zero and
matter. They vitalize matter with the omnipotence of
creative desire which lies within the zero of these cosmic
rays. There are nine cosmic gases, the first and the last
being one. Alphanon begins the cycle and omeganon ends
it--to begin again at alphanon. There is no beginning and
no ending. The list of cosmic gases follows: alyhanon,
betanon, gammanon, *helium, *neon *argon, *krypton,
*xenon, niton and omeganon. (* indicates those known.)
SPECTRUM ANALYSIS
The known octaves which lie within the range of perception
are five and one half. These begin with the third, or
hydrogen octave, and end with the uranium group which are
isotopes of actinium and tomium in the last octave. The
invisible octaves of finely divided matter of space are
three and one half in number. These octaves are beyond
your range of perception, but they are NOT beyond your
knowing. Light is the universal language. Through spectrum
analysis of light waves Man has been able to analyze and
recognize each element when in its incandescent stage. By
means of the spectroscope, he has been able to divide
light rays through its prisms into the component parts
which make up the life history of each stage of its
two-way cycle. Each element tells the story of its entire
precious "incarnations" in other octaves, since its
beginning. Any line in one octave is repeated in the next,
but shifted in position because of the changing pressure
of each succeeding octave. The spectrum of hydrogen is
preponderantly red. A bright red line indicates its
present octave. Other red lines tell its past history in
lower octaves. Page 229The simple history of hydrogen, as
compared to the complex spectrum of iron, is like the
history of an obscure youth as compared to that of
Napoleon. In the spectrum analysis of iron, the lines
which belong to iron and those which tell its recent and
remote history can be seen at a glance. These lines also
indicate the relative ability of the iron atom to charge
or discharge. Wave length 718.8 is immediately
recognizable as belonging to iron in its present octave;
6916.8 is recent history and 6944.8 is extremely remote
history. Herein follows a partial list of lines whose wave
lengths belong to iron or to its immediate mid-tone
associates, and also other lists indicating its recent and
its more remote history. [Please place chart which comes
between Fig. 73 and 74 in this section.] The visible and
invisible spectrum is divided into several thousand lines.
Each line is different in its shade of color and in its
plane. Each line proves that this universe of varying
motion is a universe of varying pressures.
ATOMIC STRUCTURE
The elements of matter are not different substances or
different things. They are different pressure conditions
of light waves. The light units of the elements are all
alike but are differently conditioned by the electric
pressures exerted upon them during the inward or outward
spiral journey from zero to zero. The unanswered mystery
of how the elements become mathematically precise octave
tones, just as musical tones or color tones of the
spectrum are mathematically precise in vibration
orderliness, lies in the wave field gyroscope principle.
Together the eight elements of an octave form two halves
of one whole cycle of tones which ascend from zero to the
four-zero-four position of amplitude and descend again to
zero to begin again. This spiral journey contracts into
greater pressures as it approaches wave field amplitude
positions at spiral apices, and expands into lower ones on
the return journey to spiral bases. That two-way spiral
journey of each half cycle extends between six mirrors of
still Light which compose the wave field, and winds around
a still shaft which centers the spiral. Three of these
mirrors are the mirrors of action and three are the
mirrors of reaction. ( Fig. 75) The three of action are
the inner intersection planes of the cube and the three of
reaction are the outer boundary plants of the wave field.
Page 230All of these planes of the wave field are of zero
curvature but, the spiral universe which is forming within
those planes is curved. Curved planes of light act as
two-way lenses which bend light to focal points and extend
it from those focal points radially. Page 231Page 232
As the two-way spirals of forming matter extend from the
wave field center in opposite directions toward wave field
intersections, the six mirror planes of still light focus
three points of still light upon the still shaft of each
half cycle. Centers are Page 233formed at these focal
points which become the one, two, three positive and
negative elements of matter by rotating gyroscopically
upon the wheels of light which act as equators for those
borning tones. Multiplying and dividing pressures
determine the density and volume of each succeeding
element. The color spectrum records these pressures, as
the complete history of every element, from octave to
octave of the whole nine octave cycle of the elements.
Multiplying pressures of the spiral also affect the
curvature of its light lenses to such an extent that the
focusing positions change their mathematical ratios in
conformity with the acceleration of gravity and the
deceleration of radiation. The positions of focal centers
of gyroscopic wheels upon the wave shaft are thus affected
as diagrammed in Fig. 76 and Fig. 72. Each element is the
square of the distance to and from its succeeding one in
accordance with its direction. The direction of gravity is
the inverse square, and the opposite direction is the
direct square. The volume of each succeeding element is
likewise affected directly and inversely as the cube. Six
of the eight gyroscopic wheels of the whole octave are
thus accounted for by geometric projection of two-way
opposed lights through each other, from two sets of three
mirror boundary fields. The fourth double tone is formed
at the rest point where eight cube wave fields meet. This
is the point of rest which is known as the center of
gravity in earths or suns--where motion and curvature
cease. The completed sphere thus becomes a section of
eight adjoining wave fields and revolves around that point
of rest upon the wave shaft where the two half cycles of
the wave meet. For this reason the four-zero-four position
is one of balance in which the yellow of orange is the
dominating color of one of its two gyroscopic wheels and
the yellow of green is the other, centered by white. At
the two points upon the still shaft of the turning sphere
where the shaft penetrates its surface are the magnetic
poles of still Light which control the balance of each
sphere's turning. One of these is the north magnetic pole
which controls the winding of the sphere into density by
centripetal electric force, and the other is the south
magnetic pole which controls its unwinding centrifugally
into space. In a sphere such as your nearly mature sun,
these magnetic poles are practically upon the sun's pole
of rotation; but upon oblating planets, such as your
earth, Shan, the magnetic poles are removed from that pole
of rotation in accordance with the measure of the earth's
oblateness. Page 234The elements of matter are miniature
stellar systems. Every principle and law which applies to
one applies to the other. This solar system is a
gyroscopic wheel in the position which iron occupies in
the elemental series. When it spirals a little further it
will correspond to a carbon atom. The sun will then be a
true sphere and its new planets will also be true spheres.
The gyroscopic principle accounts for that law of Nature
which causes like elements to seek each other. All
decomposing compounds are sorted out, element by element,
gyroscopically. The efforts of man to transmute one
element into another must be governed by this principle,
and not upon the theory that another substance will be
obtained by "knocking out one electron". It makes no
difference how many planets there are in a solar or atomic
system in so far as its "substance" as an element is
concerned. One or more added or subtracted would not
change the element into another substance any more than
one or more children would affect the nationality of their
parents. Transmutation will become simplified by observing
that the plane of gyration, in relation to amplitude, and
the speed of revolution of the gyroscopic wheel upon its
still shaft, will alone change volume by either
multiplying or dividing density. Great possibilities in
new metals lie in the proper application of this
principle.
THE SHAPE OF THE UNIVERSE
This ageless universe has NO shape. It has a seeming
infinite extension, but that extension is a reflected one.
This electric universe of two-way extended light is but a
series of mirrors which reflect into each other through
curved lenses. Its seeming extension might be likened to a
light within a mirror-bounded room. One light within such
a mirrored enclosure would seemingly extend infinitely,
but the light thus mirrored would be the same light. The
reflected extension would have no reality. The idea of
continuity or discontinuity is based upon mirrored effect
of an initial Cause. Continuity infers time. Time is but
one of the effects which constitutes this universe. Time
flows two ways, but the senses detect only the forward
flow. They cannot detect the backward flow which cancels
out the forward flow. Time is as unreal as the wave
universe is unreal. What is true in principle of one wave
is true of all waves. Each wave is a two-way reflected
extension of an equilibrium zero which we call a
vibration. Vibrations appear, disappear and reappear from
their source of rest to manifest idea which is existent
alone in rest. Just as the vibration of one wave
disappears into its zero of universal stillness, so do all
vibrations disappear into the universal zero of stillness.
This zero universe of vibrating waves can have no shape
other than a seeming one. Page 235THE VOIDING PRINCIPLE
This is a zero universe of seeming mechanical motion of
force exerted in a seeming three-dimensional universe.
Every action of any nature begins with zero, counts up to
nine, to end and begin again at zero. Beyond nine it
cannot go, but up to nine it must go. Nine is universal.
Nine is universal because it is the wave field number--the
eight of the cube centered by the zero of gravity in the
sphere. Your decimal system is based upon the wave field
of the cube sphere. It is as follows: equals 0 - 1 - 2 - 3
- 4 - 0 - 4 - 3 - 2 - 1 - 0 10 - 1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 5 - 6 - 7
- 8 - 9 - 10 The musical scale and the spectrum of Nature
correspond to the wave field tones. They are a follows.
Musical tones 0 - 1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 0 - 4 - 3 - 2 - 1 - 0 do
re me fa sol rest sol fa me re do (Keynote) (Overtone)
(Keynote) spectrum: black red red orange yellow white
yellow green blue blue black tones violet violet Fig. 75
demonstrates this fact. The three centering planes are
centered by zero. All intersections of these planes add up
to eight. Eight, centered by their zero source, equals
nine. Likewise, the cube itself adds up to eight by
counting the intersections of its six faces. Also, there
are eight directions of action and eight of reaction; each
eight being four pairs, which are nine by adding the
centering zero. Nine is the three times three of length,
breadth and height extended from zero. The length, breadth
and height of any expression is two extended zeros
centered by zero. Length and breadth are static, for they
are both on equipotential levels. Height is dynamic, for
it is radial. (Fig. 2) The universal nine of matter and
space is three mirrors of rest, centered by rest, from
which all three extend at right angles to each other, each
mirroring itself into the other. (Fig. 75) The universal
nine of the octave is four pairs of opposite pressures
extending diagonally from zero which centers the cube to
eight zeros which corner the cube. (Fig. 75) Page 236The
measure of extension from zero to zero is desire for
extension. Desire for extension from zero to zero is
energy in zero. Energy extended from zero to zero is
manifested by pressures of desire equally multiplied and
divided--equally added and subtracted--equally credited an
debited--and equally and oppositely conditioned. The sum
of all these balanced effects is zero. (Fig. 75) Zero
pressures equally multiplied and divided are manifested by
the action and reaction of motion. Motion is a projection
of the opposed energy pressures of desire from within a
centering zero to extended mirrors of rest, which measure
desire and mirror it back to rest in the centering zero as
expressed desire. The sum of dually reflected motion thus
expressed is zero. Zero thus extended by action to fulfill
desire for expression, and simultaneously mirrored back to
manifest the fulfillment of expressed desire, is all there
is to this universe of rest. Zero multiplied or
divided--added or subtracted--extended or
retracted--results in zero. This is a zero universe in all
effects of motion--a seeming universe in time and
sequence--and a mirage universe of imagined form. It is a
universe of two negations which simultaneously cancel each
other and sequentially repeat the cancelling of their
negations to create the illusion that zero can be
multiplied--or divided--or added to--or subtracted
from--to create a reality which never is nor can become.
(Fig. 75) That is what Creation is. It is the imagining of
knowing. Knowing is Light. Light is still. Imagining is
thinking. Thinking is the imagined action and reaction of
motion mirrored from zero of rest to zero of rest. This is
a still universe of Light of Knowing. In it is no
activity. But what about your senses? Your senses tell you
otherwise. Your senses are inadequate. They deceive you
mightily. And that is good, else the play of Creation
could not be played. The senses record but little of the
whole. If the senses could but see the whole there would
be no play. The senses record motion alone for the senses
themselves are but motion. Motion is an illusion which
only seems. It has no being. The senses do not know, but
Man believes that his senses do know--and in that belief
lies Man's confusion. The senses, being but motion, sense
moving things, and moving light mirrored as moving things.
They sense the forward movement of an airplane piling up
compression ahead of it--but they do not record the
mirrored invisible counterpart of Page 237that
plane--equal to it in potential and speed--moving backward
into a vacuum behind the plane which simultaneously voids
the compression ahead of it. This inadequacy of the senses
to record the backward flow of forward moving things--
causes the illusions of sequence and of time. In Fig. 77
this principle, diagramed by arrows extending two ways
from every element in the whole known series, indicates
that integration is simultaneously balanced by
disintegration. No time interval elapses between the
debiting of any credit extended to opposites in Nature.
Fig. 78 diagrams all matter as pairs of opposite
conditions. Each line is connected with its opposite mate.
Each of the pair is a negation of the other one. Each pair
is conditioned as the two tanks of air in Fig. 17 and the
storage battery in Fig. 18 are conditioned. Each one of
these elemental pairs are equal and opposite mirrored
extensions from a centering zero fulcrum. The fulcrum of
effect is the One Light of God.
Page 238
Fig. 73 The universe of matter is composed of pairs of
negations which never exceed zero
GOD ALONE IS--IN MAN--AND IN ALL
THINGS
Every action is voided as it occurs, is repeated as it is
voided, and recorded as it is repeated. I AM
Page 239
***************************************
Phoenix Journal 32
NATURE OF ELECTRICITY AND
GRAVITATION
Page 112: Let us also pick up where Sananda
left off with this subject. The thoughts which have
been written to accentuate are: 1. That every effect
in Nature which observers have attributed to
gravity, and magnetism should rightly be attributed
to electric potential, and 2. that the center of any
mass like the sun is a center of maximum heat and
pressure which is a violently explosive condition,
not an attractive one, for heat expands and
violently desires to escape. Tens of thousands of
suns have exploded. They are called novas. Many of
them are conquered by the cold of space and
reimprisoned. The greatest of these is known as the
Crab Nebula. It is a very recent explosion but a
very spectacular one and one unto which you can
relate. A most careful study of its movements gives
clear comprehension of that majestic battle which is
continually going on between the cold of space and
the heat of its resistance to its electrical
division. These misleading effects in nature have
held scientific progress back for too long already,
on your place. Their correction would be of
incalculable value to present day progress. The text
books tell you that there are two kinds of
electricity, a positive kind and a negative
opposite. Let me show you how impossible and
illogical this is, and how contrary it is to
Nature's processes in the construction of matter.
Herein I must repeat a fact, that electricity does
only ONE thing--it divides an equilibrium into EQUAL
pairs and compresses them until they unite to create
an explosive condition around a still point of
gravity. When that purpose has been completed,
electricity slowly dies in all masses, until all
motion has ceased in them. It does NOT require TWO
forces to compress anything. If you wish to compress
air into your tire you compress it with a force
exerted in one direction, which is inward from the
outside. The greater the force you exert in that
direction the greater the multiplication of
resistant pressure within your tire, as compared
with the pressure outside the tire. If you open a
valve the pressure within your tire will explode
outward without the aid of another kind of
electricity to help it escape from its bondage. It
will seek its equilibrium level without another kind
of force to help it. The universal vacuum is that
universal equilibrium level. Any departure from that
state in Nature normalcy is a forced departure which
causes a tension, or strain. The zero universe is
without tension or strain. All matter is compressed
motion. All compressed motion is explosive. It is in
exactly the same condition as your tire which you
have compressed into a strained, tense condition,
from which it constantly exerts its own strength of
Page 112desire to escape into the universal
equilibrium. This desire for outward explosion is
inherent in all matter. There is no desire in matter
to hold itself together with other matter. Perhaps
it will help in understanding this statement if you
stretch a piece of elastic from its normal
equilibrium condition of rest. It takes force for
you to stretch it but it will return to its normal
condition without need of another kind of force. In
stretching the elastic you have created strains and
tensions of an abnormal condition. The zero universe
is balanced. Everything in Nature which becomes
unbalanced by the exertion of any force will
eventually find balance in the Cosmic vacuum, which
is the one normal condition of space. It is also the
CAUSE of all EFFECTS and the SOURCE of all ENERGY.
If you fully comprehend this, you can now solve that
great mystery which great thinkers in science
thought to be insoluble--the mystery as to how
matter emerges from space and how space swallows it
up again. How was it that early investigators made a
decision that there were two opposite kinds of
electricity instead of the one kind which produces
motion? It was because the two opposite conditions
of living and dying--growing and decaying--heating
and cooling-- polarizing and depolarizing, and all
other effects of motion, are expressed in seemingly
opposite directions by seemingly opposite forces.
There are no opposite directions, or opposite
forces, however. There are but divided sexes which
exert the same force and in the same direction. The
one force is compression and the one direction is
spiral. That which seems to be two are one when
united. They could not unite if they were persuing
opposite directions, nor could they be one if they
were opposites. One's senses are very deceptive.
They convincingly make one believe the very opposite
of what they manifest. Early investigators did not
take into account the fact that motion is a cosmic
abnormality which has been caused by a disturbance
of stillness. The normal condition of this universe
is a rest condition. Motion is a created effect
which emerges from rest and returns to it. This
universe of motion might be likened to a quiet pool
into which a stone has been thrown. The normal quiet
of the pool has been disturbed by a force. The
normal quiet will return without the aid of force.
There is no opposite force which causes the return
to normal balance. And so it is with life and death.
They are two seemingly opposite effects which emerge
from the Creator's zero universe as a disturbance of
its vacuum by seemingly opposite pressures. So,
also, are heat and sound. But all of these which
emerge by the application of force, return to their
normal rest condition without the aid of another
kind of electric force, or a change in their one
universal spiral direction. Let us be sure that you
understand this vital fundamental of Nature that has
so grossly deceived the greatest minds of the
centuries. We return to the tire which you
compressed into a very much higher pressure than
that of its environment. That pressure is held in
the tire by a sealed casing, but it is very
difficult to entirely seal it against slow leaking
from some part of it. Page 113Always remember that
every action you perform causes motion—and motion is
electric--and electricity moves spirally--and that
spirals are always created in pairs. You cannot cut
a section through any electric current anywhere
without producing rings which spin around holes. Try
it. Pass an electric current through an evacuated
tube with sufficient air or vapor in it to aid
visibility and you will see the rings which
electricity creates. You will see them as rings of
light spinning around black holes. Those rings you
see are divisions and extensions of the "ultimate
particles" of Creation, for there is no other form
in Nature than opening and closing rings. They are
the basis, and substance of all forms. When and
where they appear, matter appears. When they
disappear, matter disappears, and all effects of
matter with them, such as sound, color, heat, form,
density and dimension. To repeat, this universe of
motion is entirely electric, and there is no power,
or quality, in electricity to pull inward from
within. Again we say--electricity does but one thing
- -it compresses to divide into two pairs for the
purpose of creating a dense pressure condition known
as electric POTENTIAL. This is done against the
resistance of the universal vacuum, which finally
conquers every effort of electricity to simulate
cohesion. The entire principle of the construction
of matter is based upon surrounding an area of rest
in the omnipresent vacuum with four rings, then in
compressing the rings in divided and extended pairs
until the holes are eliminated and flaming carbon
suns occupy the holes. Suns then throw off rings in
series of four until the holes return. Electricity
causes the compression and the zero vacuum is the
expression of Mind- energy which causes the
expansion. This universe is a compression-expansion
pump. One end of its piston is in the eternal vacuum
and the other end is in the pressures of electric
potential. Remember, also, that every electric
action, which is recorded in Nature, like the growth
of a tree, or throwing a stone in water, produces
rings with holes in them. The young tree starts that
way, as a tube, but closes its holes by compression,
to become a solid, and every solid in a series of
ring layers which eventually open to let "space" in
gradually, until space becomes all and the tree
disappears entirely into it. Cut your own body into
sections and you will find it is composed of rings
around holes--your chest-- your skull--your bones,
arteries, heart, windpipe, nerves and every cell of
your body. Electricity works that way. It tries to
close up its holes, but very few out of millions of
effects succeed in doing so. Organic life has not
one example of body building which has succeeded in
becoming a solid, not even the ivory of an
elephant's tusk. It is centered by a hole, and its
cells are porous. All Nature, everywhere, cries out
its protest to such an unnatural and impossible
condition as the nuclear atom. Nature is cellular
and cells are rings in sections.. Also, every cell
in Nature is a product of the union of four pairs of
rings. Nature also cries out its protest against
such a concept as that of a cosmic "glue" of some
mysterious and mystical nature, which supposedly
holds the atom together from within Page 114 a
nucleus. Atoms are held together only by pressure
from the outside and sealed from the outside by
cold. The inside of every atomic mass is a heat
generator and heat consumer. Atomic units have cold
centers, but combined atomic masses have relatively
hot centers, according to their purpose and
position. Its cells must be electrically conditioned
to maintain that heat, but no matter what the
temperature is in any cell it tends to expand
it--not hold it together. Instead of being a glue it
is an explosive.
GERMAIN: TRUE NATURE OF
ELECTRICITY AND GRAVITATION
(CONTINUATION)
Vio present to take up where we left off on the
yesterday. Good morning, and may we be given into
understanding. Know that your friends and relations
on this side are gathered and offer that which they
can give to bring about understanding through
simplicity. To make changes, there must be
understanding and insight into the things from which
the changes will flow—there is no other way. If you
are going to "transmute" something or change through
alchemy--you MUST KNOW that which you are
dealing--wishing a thing to be so will not do it.
Those of you who believe that to be in capability,
understand even less of the "alive" universe. It
will be well, herein, to examine the reasoning
process which led observers and research workers to
determine that there must be two kinds of
electricity. The idea of a universal vacuum never
entered into the thinking or reasoning of early
observers of EFFECTS of motion. Lacking that concept
they lacked their first essential premise-- the
basic fact that Creation is a product of MIND.
Secondarily, they conceived heat to be the reality
which caused motion and considered cold to be just
less heat, instead of cold being the eternal
untreated CAUSE from which heat was created as an
effect. Instead of heat being the cause of motion,
the reverse is the fact. Heat is result of motion.
Both are abnormal conditions in this universe of
rest.
HEAT AND MOTION
I should probably remind you of THE LAW OF THE
BUREAUCRACY: The Bureaucracy will always accomplish
the exact opposite of that which they project. Man
must realize that fact or he will never be able to
recognize his enemies. Once this "law" is accepted
and recognized in action--then and only then, can
you begin to make changes in the "system". Now it so
happens that the early concept of electricity
provided for a one-way direction which compressed to
multiply potential, which simultaneously multiplied
heat. The opposite flow was theoretical but
necessary, for there are two poles, and two opposite
conditions to every electrical effect. There is but
one direction to motion, however. This is a two-way
opening and closing universe, both of which are
expressed in unchanging one-way direction. Page 118I
am going to repeat a portion of this paragraph
because you must get it imprinted and I fear you
won't go back and restudy it: This is a two-way
opening and closing universe, both of which are
expressed in unchanging one-way direction. The sex
divided condition did not occur to those early
observers. Such an idea never entered into their
thinking. To them sex was a function of organic life
and most distinctly not a part of the atomic life of
inorganic matter. Nor did the spectrum red and blue
divisions ever become a part of their consideration.
Nor did the idea of tensions ever enter into their
thinking in relation to electricity, the tension of
the spectrum division which desired unity by the
disappearance of the colors of motion into the
Magnetic White Light of universal stillness, or the
tensions of sex division of Father-Motherhood into
father and mother bodies which desired unity in
sexlessness. Nor did they take into consideration
that the two opposites of compression and expansion
coincided with concentration and
decentration--growth and decay--life and death--or
the polarization and depolarization principle. Then,
in the turn of this century, a couple of persons
conceived the idea of atomic construction as being
based upon the firm belief in the Coulomb Law, which
says that matter attracts oppositely "charged"
electrical matter, and repels similarly "charged"
matter (Rutherford and Bohr). Nothing could seem
more convincing, for one pole of a magnet seemingly
"attracted" its opposite and "repelled" its like. It
never occurred to them that males and females do not
unite with their own sexes. If the sex idea, in
relation to electricity, had occurred to them there
would never have been a Coulomb Law, nor a nucleus
in an atom. Nothing could be more convincing to
sense-reasoning than the very self-evident fact that
there must be two kinds of electricity--even if the
electric current did run but one way, but with an
unproved suspicion that it ran two ways. Much
confusion has also been caused by the fact that the
two poles extended in opposite directions from their
dividing cathode and approached each other from
opposite directions from an anode. This led to the
belief in the opposite directions of the two kinds
of electricity, one of which was assumed to attract
and the other to repel. The answer to this is that
polarity is not motion. It is the stillness of
gravity which centers motion. It is the omnipresent
zero. It, therefore has no direction. Motion is
confined only to the electric rings which are
forever encircling gravity. Those rings have but one
direction in their turning around their omnipresent
gravity controls, but they cause two separate
effects. One of these effects is centripetal and the
other is centrifugal. Because of these two
life-death effects the universe may be described as
a two way opening and closing universe of but one
direction. Some new and important discoveries were
made which proved that there were two kinds of
electricity. We will recite one of these discoveries
which clinched the belief in two kinds of
electricity, one kind for each way. You can read it
for yourself more fully, if you choose, in the
Encyclopedia Britannica, under the heading of
"Electronic Tube", because you ones seem to be able
to accept that which is "authoritative" rather Page
119than, necessarily, truth. "T. Edison observed the
passage of electric current in one direction from a
hot filament to a cold metallic plate in an
evacuated enclosure, as if negative particles were
emitted from the filament." You will have to
remember that Mr. Edison utilized Mr. Tesla's
information whether or not Mr. Tesla approved. Let
us look at how this fact was then misinterpreted.
There was nothing in this experiment which warranted
the attention it received. The electric current
which Edison observed was the radiation from a
heated condition seeking an equilibnum. It did not
need to be in an evacuated tube. It is the same
effect which your hand feels from the rays of the
sun, or your body feels from a hot stove in a room.
It has always been known as RADIANT ENERGY.
Radiation creates electric current. So does
generation. One compresses, the other expands, but
it is the same electric current, which traverses the
whole universe-- even the movement of your teeny
finger. A hot iron at one end of a room and a block
of ice at the other end will cause an electrical
current to flow both ways, until the iron, the ice
and room are all equal in temperature--I SUGGEST YOU
INVESTIGATORS AND INVENTORS REREAD THIS PORTION!
That same thing will happen if you put two hot irons
at opposite end of a room. Warm water rising to cold
space creates an electric current, but that does not
mean that there is one kind of electricity to make
it rise, and another to make it fall. One might as
reasonably say that there are two kinds of water,
the kind which rises and the kind which falls. Such
a claim is like saying that there is one kind of
electricity which makes a man live and another kind
to make him die. Electricity is centripetal when it
multiplies its potential by increasing its speed,
and it is centrifugal when it decreases its
potential, also by multiplying speed. ELECTRICITY IS
MOTION--ANY KIND, OR STAGE OF MOTION. There cannot
be two kinds of electricity. There is but one kind
of electricity and that one kind multiplies its
power to compress in the first half of its cycle and
divides that power in the second half. Much
confusion is caused by mistaking speed for high
potential, and vice versa. For this reason is well
to exemplify our meaning by the following example:
To create matter by the compression of four pairs of
rings, projected from cathodes, the speed of the
current around its shaft of gravity multiplies
constantly and volume decreases as speed increases,
until the collision takes place. Simultaneously, the
speed of rotation of units in the current slows down
until the completed mass, after the collision, is at
its minimum. From this point on every effect is in
reverse. Revolution around the shaft of gravity of
each separate unit of the mass, including
projections from it like planets and satellites,
become increasingly slower while rotation of each
mass upon its own shaft is increasingly faster. In
this case speed results in a lowering of potential
and a vast increase in volume. To exemplify: Mercury
and the planets beyond it, revolve centrifugally
around their primary shaft of gravity in the sun
with ever increasing slowness, while the speed of
rotation upon their own shafts increases so greatly
that they are rapidly disintegrated Page 120by their
own increasing centrifugal speed. This is a
characteristic of every electrical effect,
whatsoever. It is the principle which we call life
and growth, which reverses itself to become and
decay. Likewise, there are not two kinds of motion.
Motion is the same kind whether fast or slow. Air is
the same air, whether hot or cold. Motion makes
believe it is many things and many substances, but
these are but many conditions of the same thing. In
all this universe we have but two fundamentals--
REST AND MOTION. Together these two are the
pulsating cinema which constitutes both Creator and
Creation. As the human intellect unfolds, it
gradually sees the universe thus simply, and
gradually becomes less confused as man becomes more
aware of the reality of Mind and less dependent upon
motion.
CREATOR CREATES WITH USE OF
ELECTRICITY
An electrically charged body is still a charged body
until the last vestige of motion leaves it. Your car
battery may be discharged to the last mile but, as
long as it can produce motion, it is positively
charged. You might properly say that it is
approaching a negative, or voided condition, but one
cannot properly say that a discharging body is
negatively "charged" under any condition. To use
such terms as negative electricity or negative
charge is equivalent to using such terms as silent
sound or dead life. The word negative means to
negate--to void--to empty or become minus. To charge
means to be added to. It is not logical or proper to
use a term such as negative charge, which literally
means added to by subtracting. Electricity is the
force used by the Creator to create bodies. Bodies
are electrical disturbances in a vacuum. Electricity
causes those disturbances. The principle of
electronics is a miniature example of what
electricity does in a vacuum. A vacuum tube, with no
electricity dividing it, is the normal rest
condition of the universe. Electricity emerges from
the omnipresent universe and disappears into it, as
light appears and disappears in a vacuum tube.
Electricity ceases to be electricity when it loses
its power to move. When you speak of electric
expansion, it is in the sense that it is weakening,
just as we say of a man who still lives, that he is
dying. Electricity does not expand, nor is there a
kind of electricity which does expand. It merely
weakens by becoming lower in potential and speed.
When an electronic tube is evacuated it means that
the electric commotion and tensions which were in it
have been pumped out of it, leaving it in a zero
state of rest. An electric current sent through it
records within it the patterns of motion which
caused the electric current. The vacuum condition
insulates the new pattern of motion from any other
patterns of motion, which would otherwise occupy the
tube. That same pattern can be projected from that
tube and repeat itself anywhere in the universe.
That tube is a correct miniature zero universe of
stillness which is creating a multiple universe of
motion. If you will but study that effect you will
gain much of Nature's process. The more that science
develops this principle of creating its own patterns
by Page 121starting them from zero without
interference from other pressures and patterns, and
then multiplying them by gravity controls with them,
the more progress you will make in the practically
new science of electronics. The practice of
electronics will grow to enormous proportions as
electronic engineers begin to know more about
electricity, and the relation of its pressures to
the Magnetic universe which controls those
pressures. That new science, though still in its
infancy, has already made a marked difference in
human lives. It will continue to make greater and
greater marks upon human destiny as it progresses.
Its present handicap is its inefficient tubes and
projection apparatus. Not any of these have yet been
constructed upon the right principle decreed by
Nature for maximum efficiency. That will come,
however, as electronic engineers know more about the
secrets of the wave, and the radar principle as it
relates the geometry of space. Man progresses only
in the ratio in which he acquires new knowledge, and
that comes slowly, for man is unwilling to discard
old concepts for new. This is not the place for a
more extended treatise upon this particular subject,
but I would recommend that each of you become more
fully familiar with the daily progress now made in
electronics. The one great lesson that you can now
learn from electronics without being technical, is
the fact that whatever patterns you put into those
tubes, in the way of sounds, pictures or movements,
comes out of them in the same patterns as those you
put into them. Let me more explain my meaning in
this regard. The sounds and motion you make do not
go into the tube. It is not necessary to tell you
that, for you know that nothing goes into the tube
but an electric recording of the wave patterns, of
light and sounds, of events which waves record. Now
here comes your lesson. You can hear and see what
you put into that tube as many times you wish to
turn on the current. That means that electricity is
the receiving and recording principle of Nature,
while the zero universe is the broadcasting
principle. This brings us to a high point in this
writing where we should pause for a moment and give
deep thought to the realization that the Zero
invisible universe is the THINKING-
MIND-ENERGY-SOURCE OF CREATION and that all material
bodies are but the recordings of MIND-THINKING!
Should not every serious thinker readjust his life
to seeking values which lie within their Source,
rather than to continue to seek them in their
shadows? Let us express it in other words:
electricity compresses motion into seeming form and
effect. That is all it does, however. When that
compressed motion is released, to produce a sound
for example, the sound expands into the zero
universe without the aid of any force, whatever. The
fact that you can hear the sound is because it is
electrically reborn by being re-compressed into the
density of your body. Your electrically compressed
body is a receiving station for reborning the dying
sound, just as a cliffside is a receiving station
for reborning the sound in an echo. An electronic
tube, and a cliffside, are alike, in this respect.
That also means that all matter is but
thought-recordings, for all matter is electric
motion. It necessarily follows that your Page
122body is but an electric thought-record of your
Mind-thinking, which is operating within the Cosmic
vacuum tube just as long as you can keep it
electrically vitalized sufficiently to create the
image of you which your thinking is making. And yes,
the so- called "silver-cord" represents that
invisible strand electrical connection. That
includes every creating things, and its pattern, as
being thought-recordings which act for awhile then
refold into little electronic tubes, which we call
seeds, for intervals of rest. When we turn the
electric current on to those electronic tube seeds,
we can see and hear the record all over again,
whether it be ourselves, or a tree or a solar
system. Is not this a lesson in immortality? Within
the eternal electronic vacuum of Nature, every
thought and action that has ever taken place during
all time lies enfolded there in non-dimensional
omnipresent space. That is one more lesson that the
electronic tube might clarify for you--the lesson of
dimension. Some day, during your spiritual unfolding
of innersensory perception through meditation, you
will become aware of the fact that dimension is but
an imagined effect. It might help you to take the
first step in gaining awareness if you will but
realize that when you look upon a fifty mile expanse
of land, buildings, people and events, you see it
all within a dimensionless pinpoint of space within
your eye. The whole universe is thus reducible to
the non-dimension of Mind-knowing, which has caused
the imagined universe to be extended from its
eternal zero, which never exceeds zero in CAUSE, but
seems to exceed it by dimension, in EFFECT. God did,
in fact, create the universe in HIS image, but
dimension is as much a part of HIS imaginings as
form and events are a part of it. Yes, the foregoing
is a marvelous lesson for one who is mystified by
the vague idea of immortality, but a still greater
lesson of universality awaits deep meditation by you
upon the thoughts given above. You have wondered
much about the unfolding of a tree, or a human body,
from its microscopic seed. Many years are consumed
in that process after you have put the seed in your
own yard to generate an electric current for again
unfolding the record contained in that patterned
electronic tube. The electronic tube seeds of Nature
have their film patterns enfolded within them. Man
has to carry the patterns for his cinema separately,
also his projection machine--whereas Nature's
projection machine is the womb of earth. It will
always re-project the patterned microscopic image
into a three dimensional form if the conditions for
that projection are right ones. Perhaps this
explanation makes it a wee bit easier to understand
the concept of replication of the human body and
simple down-loading of a "mind" into that
replication. It is not "creating", it is simple
electrification of the "seed". Page 123Now give
thought to the little electronic seed tube which is
planted in Africa, ten thousand miles away from your
yard--if of course, you live in America. If you live
in Africa it will be considerably closer in your
perception. Within that microscopic seed a terrific
conflict is being unfolded, a conflict between men,
planes and guns. It is taking place NOW--this
instant--and is being simultaneously unfolded from
its recording seed into other seeds in your very
room. You can see and hear what is happening ten
thousand miles away from you. Likewise, millions of
people like you can and will hear and see the same
events from millions of different pin-points of
space upon your planet. Does not that teach you a
lesson in the universality and omnipresence of all
things? For instance, how many millions will see, at
once, as the volcano erupts in that place you refer
to as the Philippines? Where, therefore, is
dimension, or time? If that event is happening
within your room NOW as an unfolding from an
electronic seed, and that dimensionless seed is
unfolding in millions of rooms, how can you say that
it is ten thousand miles, and weeks of time away
from you? If you place a yardstick upon a mighty oak
and measure its many dimensions, and then the oak
withdraws those dimensions into its concept, as
recorded in its seed, or in your eye, how can you
say that the dimensions you measure with a yardstick
and weighing scales, have any reality in a universe
in which the reality you believe in disappears
before your eyes? Where then, is REALITY? Is it in
the motion which forever appears and disappears in
the motion picture universe every time the current
is turned on to reproduce it from its invisible
storehouse, or is it in the IDEA, which is its
eternal Source? How long will it be before MAN seeks
that REALITY which is eternal within him? How long
shall it be before he even begins to comprehend the
meaning of that command to seek the Kingdom of
Heaven which is within all (each) MAN? As we look
out upon this vast world of strife, seeing fear in
the soul of Man instead of love and happiness, and
seeing greed there, also, for worthless quantities
of moving matter, and seeing also desires for
body-sensation rather than Mind-inspiration, we can
but conclude that Man is still far from knowing that
Light within him of which One Man whom Man crucified
knew when He said: "I and My Father are ONE."
NATURE OF THE ELECTRIC CURRENT
Page 161Ah, back to "our" favorite subjects. We
shall now build up the nature of the electric
current to make its multiplying and dividing two-way
principle more clearly understood. The very first
principle to make clear is that electricity cannot
run in a straight line. It always spirals around a
hole in one direction to create its two-way effect.
An electric current on a straight wire does not run
through the wire in a straight line, it spirals
around on its surface. Now all of you good people
who are familiar with a Tesla Coil know this as
fact. In the coil, however, it spirals both through
the spiraling wire and around the outside of the
wire in addition. It is all the same in effect but
perhaps a better visualization tool. There is always
a hole in the center of the wire. A current strong
enough to fill the whole wire would melt it. A still
stronger current would vaporize it into gases. This
can be demonstrated by taking a clock spring of
closely twisted wire and pulling it apart. You will
see it coiling around its axis of gravity like a
spirally whirling cone. That is electricity at work
which you see spirally whirling around its centering
hole. Now consider the wave shaft itself. Motion
whirls around that centering hole in four pairs of
cones to every cycle. That is where electricity
multiplies its terrific power to compress matter in
order to create the explosives of which this entire
universe consists. The wave is REPEATED in cycles,
but each wave cycle is a series of four conical
pairs. The first essential for you to completely
understand is the fact that there is always a hole
in all matter and in every part of an electric
current, except where collisions occur between pairs
to destroy them by breaking them up into spiral ring
systems. The other essential fact is that cycles
pulse in two-way compression-expansion sequences to
live and die. Then they must expand into the four
ring formations of their cathodes to live and die.
It is an extremely interesting and very simple
process which you must thoroughly know, for there is
nothing else beyond it to know. Every action in
Nature repeats that one formula, from your thinking,
to your breathing. Because of its great basic import
we will leave no stones unturned to have you fully
comprehend that master key of wave mechanics and
space geometry which could make a new world of
science if properly applied, and a new destiny of
your own commanding if you apply it understandingly
to every decision which you must make. Helium, for
example, is the inert gas record of the carbon
octave. If you "electrocute" carbon by a million
volt current the carbon will return to its cathode
birthplace as helium to again become carbon.
Likewise, if your body is electrocuted it will
return to its eternal record of you to born a new
body of you. There are nine of these inert gases in
Nature, as you will see by the nine stringed harp of
the universe. The only difference in their structure
is that each consecutive inert gas, from one to
nine, is smaller than its predecessor, for each
octave is a multiplication of its predecessor. We
will get to more fully describing the inert gases as
bridges between Man and God. Page 162I am now going
to request our editors dig up some examples to show
you and please understand, readers, that they will
not make sequential sense as to their numberings but
I am going to utilize that which has already been
beautifully done by Dr. Russell and we will move on
with his numbering system, please. Except for
diagrams it will be too difficult to visualize that
of which I speak. Thank you. Figure No. 42: The
upper diagram, marked A--A, represents the creation
of an octave of tones, beginning with the inert gas
of four motionless rings, centered by the stillness
of universal energy, to act as cathodes at both
ends. This pair of four rings divide and extend
their pairs of four rings toward approaching mates.
Electric compression causes the rings to begin to
spin, then to become smaller and turn faster as they
approach the plane of collision where all four pairs
unite to form a sphere. This represents the
centripetal half of the journey which charges,
polarizes, heats and multiplies potential. These are
the qualities necessary for increasingly vitalized
life. Between the cathodes is the sun of the atom or
solar system thus created by the manifested energy
which has been projected from its cathode Source, to
simulate that energy by motion. The central diagram,
marked B--B, gives the octave names to the four
pairs of tones of the carbon octave. The centering
sun is marked carbon. Carbon is a united pair. It is
a true sphere when hot, and true cube when cold. An
equator marks the plane of union of the carbon pair.
One hemisphere is on the red side of its wave, and
the other hemisphere is on the blue side. The names
of the elements are marked under each ring and their
places in the spectrum are marked above them. The
lower diagram, marked C--C, represents their place
in the tonal octave of the musical scale. The inert
gas is the keynote of the electrical octave just as
the note of C in the musical scale is the keynote
for that octave. The keynote is omnipresent in all
of the elements of matter as well as being
omnipresent in the musical scale. By omnipresent we
mean that it is in each note a well as its own tone.
In music, for example, one is always conscious of
the presence of the keynote, no matter which one is
being sounded, nor how many of them. In matter, the
inert gas is not so mind- consciously aware of its
omnipresence but the sudden electrocution of any
element, by passing a heavy current through it, will
release all of the tones except the eternal keynote.
By this process the area of gravity, represented by
the hole, is gradually compressed out until the hole
is closed up by the united pair and the very dense,
hot, solid sphere is the product. The life half of
the polarized body, which was created by an effort,
comes to an end, and the death half, which requires
no effort, begins. This reversal from maximum
compression to the beginning of expansion, and from
heat to cold, and from charge to discharge and
depolarization, is the most confusing of all
phenomena in Nature to the physicist. It is the one
thing all observers have missed. As we have
mentioned before, even Einstein missed it in his
Equation of 1905, for the validity of that equation
ends right here and its reversal, which voids its
validity, also Page 163begins right here. All
observers throughout the centuries have failed to
see that one direction of motion has produced a
two-way effect, which is as applicable to a
mathematical equation as it is to a state of motion.
Observe carefully what now
happens, centripetal force reaches its maximum
and begins to die, and centrifugal force takes
over. Look again at the top diagram in Fig. 42
and carefully note that the four rings of the
inert gas are like the four rims of wheel placed
within each other, with one common hub. Now note
that these four rings become the hub when they
are compressed and extended. Observe, also, that
the extensions cause the appearance of cones as
centripetal force winds the cone bases into a
sun at the apex point of collision. Observe this
effect also in figures 43 and 44. Now for the
reversal. If you look again at A—A in fig. 42,
you will note that the center of the inert gas
is the point marked zero in both cathodes. These
two points now become the apices of cones
instead of the center of cone bases. The shaft
of gravity which runs through from zero to zero
now begins to open up at the center of the sun
(or earth—or cell of your body) and cause it to
expand at its equator and flatten at its poles.
Rings are then thrown off from the equator which
are the bases of cones whose apices are the zero
centers of the cathodes. Now look again at these
zero points in A--A of Fig. 42. Note when we
have indicated cone apices there by faint white
tones. If you can now imagine yourself opening
up that shaft of gravity in the center of any
spherical cell, whether sun or carbon atom, so
that the center of the sun becomes the center of
cone bases, instead of being their apices , you
will have begun to comprehend a secret that the
world has never yet known about the transition
from life to death. Can you now see how
centrifugal force of desire to return to the
zero universe of rest, is unwinding that which
has been compressed out of it, to let it come
back into it? Can you now comprehend the loops
of force in an electric current, or giant
nebula, as shown in figure 43 and 44? If you now
study the ring nebulae of the heavens you can
see numerous examples of dying suns. Perhaps the
editors will be kind enough to present some
within these pages. The Owl Nebula is a very
interesting example of an "unwinding" sun. It
has a big hole clear though it. The Ring Nebula
in Lyra is also interesting to note because what
was left of a sun regenerated at the center to
repeat throwing off rings until nothing is left.
Figure 31 & 32. A complete explanation of
this great pulsing movement, which motivates the
universe, need volume instead of mere pages, but
if you will follow carefully what is given
herein you will have the essence of the profound
mystery of the life-death movement of the
creation, which the senses of man have not yet
fathomed and it will be sufficient to your
needs. Scientist will have enough more in-depth
detailed information to fill their needs as
well, for the ones who are intended to garner
the information will find great and abundant
information for which they petition. To assist
in visualization of the whole process, however,
instead of just its parts, please print Fig 45
which shows a whole carbon octave wave, rather
than the electric current confined to a wire.
The Page 167more you study these diagrams the
more you will comprehend them. New thinking is
not readily grasped in one reading. Meditation
and repeated reading finally reaches your
omniscience, for your Mind really knows all
things, and need but to be awakened to recollect
that which it has always known. If you are not
yet aware of this fact you will be some day, and
the more deeply you desire the coming of that
glorious day, the more quickly it will come
The most important and direct reason why mankind
should comprehend the way the Creator works in
this respect, is because this book is being
written to demonstrate that man cannot violate
God’s orderly, rhythmic processes of nature
without paying a price which is equal in measure
to the violation. Atomic fission is a violent
abnormalcy for the rhythm of the environment
necessary for man. This we must show
electrically, chemically and in other ways which
man understands by laboratory work, for morals
in Nature do not have a metaphysical basis, nor
even an ethical one. The Page 171behavior of all
creating things is determined by their Source in
the zero universe. These are the things which
man, who believes in free will to do so as he
chooses, must know. For this reason, we must
convincingly show him how close to God man is
without having known it. That we must do in
language and diagrams which are familiar, and
acceptable, to science. A metaphysical or
emotional language used with moral persuasion,
in a plea to cease this terrific violation,
would have no effect upon industry, government
or science whose need for a life-saving fuel is
great, unless accompanied with scientific
conviction that such procedure is in defiance of
Cosmic law, which will not allow such defiance.
This volume is necessarily too brief for
expanded detail. Since we must, therefore, keep
to the point at issue, we will save much space
by telling you briefly right here what the
following pages are to reveal in respect to
vital knowledge, which no man on earth today
even suspects, and, to our knowledge, only one
energy entity of all the past ages has fully
known and told to a world, which crucified Him
because of it. Bear in mind that we shall not
deal in abstractions, nor theory, nor
affirmations, even though such affirmations may
be admitted truths. The time must eventually
come when man must know where God is at every
moment in respect to himself. He must completely
understand how God controls every action and
desire of all living things, from man to fungus
cell, or from galaxy to electron, during their
entire journeys from their beginnings in Him to
their endings in Him. THESE ARE THE UNKNOWN
THINGS WHICH UNFOLDING MAN MUST KNOW, BEFORE HE
CAN BEGIN TO MANIFEST HIS OWN DIVINE INHERITANCE
AS AN OMNISCIENT AND OMNIPOTENT BEING: VIP LIST
- The invisible universe
is in absolute control of the visible. The
invisible universe dominates and controls
all motion by magnetic division into cube
wave-fields of zero curvature, beyond which
no moving thing can pass. It can, however,
repeat itself in neighboring wave-fields,
but always in reverse, as mirrors reverse.
The geometry of the zero universe is . based
upon the cube, and cube sections. Their
planes are of zero curvature and they
reflect their forms in matter in crystal
structures, which are the only forms of zero
curvature in Nature.
- All motion in all the electric universe is
curved. The curved universe of matured form
is based upon the sphere. The sphere is a
compressed cube. The sphere is a series of
true circles no matter where it may be
divided into sections by cutting through it
in one plane, anywhere.
- All motion is equally compressed in
respect to gravity, therefore, all motion is
in true gravity center circles, which
multiply into spheres, and again divide into
true circles.
- The Source of energy which creates true
circles, is at their very center. The Source
of all energy is the Creator. All motion of
every nature, whether of thought or Page
172action, spins in true circular control
around the omnipotent Creator of that
motion, and in planes of 90 degrees from a
shaft of any extension of motion.
- No man, nor creating thing, can in
the least way, become off-center from God,
nor can his orbit around God be aught, at
any time, than a true circle, even though
its seeming orbit is an eclipse. You think
of orbits of planets as being elliptical.
And so they seem, but such illusions in
Nature are multitudinous, and must be
overcome by comprehension. See Fig. 46.
- Man's body is compressed motion, which
encircles Man's invisible Mind-Source in
true circles. He can never depart from these
true circles. His thinking and his forming
body cells encircle them without knowing
that he is but manifesting his own immortal
Self, or without knowing that the immortal
Self which centers him is continually
whispering to whatever of Mind-awareness has
yet unfolded within him. The noise and
turmoil of outer-sensing drown out those
inner whisperings for long aeons, but there
comes a day in his unfolding when he begins
to hear that Inner voice. More long ages
pass before he knows that it is the Cosmos
of all that IS is speaking to him and that
he IS that Cosmos.
- Gravity controls the moving universe but
man has never known, nor even suspected,
that his own immortality and gravity are ONE
in their centering of his sensed- body. Nor
has he ever known that gravity extends to a
shaft as his body extends from thought-ring
planes to mass, and as equators divide to
become pairs and united to lose their
division. These things Man must know
together with the omnipresence of gravity
which but seems to the senses to extend into
shafts made up of many points, which are all
ONE. When Man overcomes this illusion of the
senses he, likewise outgrows the possibility
of forming sensed- conclusions such as the
nucleal atom, which violates all principle
of this electric universe, which Nature is.
- Man plainly senses the motion of a plane,
or boat, or a speeding bullet and thinks of
it as a direction of motion. He sees the
motion of a wave, or the vibration
registered by a harp string, or the
cardiogram of a heart pulsation. His senses
also interpret these as motion, and
directions of motion, not knowing that they
are but registering the curvature of gravity
control, and that the direction of motion is
ninety degrees removed from that direction
of gravity control.
- That which cannot be sensed in invisible
space is yet to be dynamically known. The
mystery of the crystal, and its cleavages
which divides crystals into units, lies
within the knowledge of space geometry,
which can be scientifically organized into
Mind-visibility, as bodies in motion can be
scientifically organized in
sense-visibility. There is nothing in nature
which the senses can feel that the Mind
cannot know.
- The great mystery of all of the mysteries
of matter lies hidden within the inert gases
of the wave. The nature and structure of
these keys to motion have never been known.
It is time that they must be known. All of
these mysteries shall be briefly touched
upon herein for the express purpose of
giving enough knowledge of the true nature
of the atom to prevent it being used to
endanger the human race. Thank you, chela, I
believe you are too weary to go on longer at
this sitting. Let us take leave for a while.
Do not effort to sketch the diagrams
indicated--in the interest of speed, we
shall just use those of Walter who sits with
me and offers readily that we do so. If you
feel overwhelmed, be patient, all of
you--for it is a time of times to experience
upon a living planet--when knowledge comes
forth from the ignorance. So be it and may
the violet flame of transmutation enfold you
that you may be given into KNOWING.
I AM GERMAIN
CHAPTER 19
REC #2 GERMAIN
SUNDAY, JUNE 23, 1991 2:56 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY
311
ETERNAL UNIVERSE:
CENTERING
Germain present and ready to continue with
our discussion regarding our eternal
universe--yes, it is also mine. Until it is
somewhat understood, you have no way to KNOW
that which must be accomplished to get off
your place. Then we need to be able to make
a transition, also, whereby some are able to
structure the next step in that translation.
This is still a "required" "physical"
experience so some of you must KNOW, even if
most of the human populations of Shan do
not. You have been told that ignorance of
The Laws is suitable reason for God's
understanding. However, refusal to learn
when information is present to overcome
ignorance is "excuse" and is not
acceptable--for God is sending/bringing
Truth and Man is expected to do his CHOOSING
well. No indeed, our craft would not be very
crowded with travelers this day! And, no, it
is not alright to just turn back "part way"
and continue in other breaking of Laws
intentionally, and yes, if you stand by and
"allow" stoning of your brothers who bring
that word, by those who set themselves up as
Truthbearers but are false, you are as
guilty of the stoning as are they. You may
denounce the words we bring until the bitter
ending and it will make not one iota of
difference in the Truth herein. But the
children shall be gathered unto the shepherd
for they are unknowing and without blemish.
Not one action of motion by man or
Nature--in all the universe--can escape from
the absolute centering of its action by the
Controller of all action. Anything, or any
man who tries to escape from it, or use his
"free will power" to do as he chooses, may
exercise that privilege, even unto
destroying himself by so doing. He will not
escape, however, from the perpetual control
of his universal energy Source. No matter
what he does, to upset the universal
balance, he will find that the Creator of
Creation always centers him, and his own
unbalanced orbit is still on center with his
unbalance, and is perpetually in a plane of
90 degrees from the shaft upon which its
circling turn. Consider a top, for example,
which is spinning true upon the planet's
axis of gravity. See Fig. 46-A. All motion
around that axis is in true circles, and in
planes of 90 degrees from that axis. The
time comes when the top can no longer spin
fast enough to keep its spinning's centered
by the earth's axis. As it slows its speed
its axis inclines. Every turn of the top
still spins true to the now wobbling axis.
That wobbling axis is compelled to revolve
around its Source of balance, however, and
in doing so it inscribes true circles around
its gravity Source, and they, likewise, are
in planes of 90 degrees from that axis, as
illustrated in the diagram A-1 and A-2.
Consider the earth's Page 175orbit, for
another example--see B-1 and B-2. When the
earth was where Mercury now is, there was
but one common center of gravity, and one
equatorial plane for the earth, and for the
sun. The earth has now left that position of
perfect balance between itself and its
source and set up an equator of its own,
which is at an angle of 23 degrees from the
sun's equator. Its axis has a similar
variation to that of its source. It has not
escaped God-control, however, for the sun's
gravity still controls it by centering a
larger circle, which includes its entire
wanderings around two centers instead of
one. Fig. 46-C illustrates this principle in
an off-center flywheel which will turn with
uneasy and uncomfortable oscillations if
slow enough, but would shake itself to
pieces if turned very fast. This example is
a good symbol of your present civilization,
which is ever turning faster in its
eccentric orbit, and ever approaching its
dissolution. Man must some day learn that
every cell of his body must be in tune with
the universal rhythm in order to keep his
body in balance, and every thought and
action, which controls his body, should be
within as close a circular orbit as possible
to reach within to the divine Source of all
things where omnipotence and omniscience
awaits all men. In this way only, and
through such knowledge only, can Man know
the meaning of that Silent Voice which has
tried to reach through his senses for ages
upon ages. A continued effort to thus
decentrate from concentrated movement to
universal stillness, gradually unfolds one's
spiritual and intellectual nature.
Decentration invites meditation and
meditation opens wide the doors for
inspiration. Don't be too impatient
regarding how to reach through in that
meditation for if you can learn to totally
relax into communion it will be fine. It
requires no special "methods", in fact
prescribed "methods" only end up being far
more distracting than helpful. We will work
on that matter at a later time. The geniuses
of the world are those who have learned to
talk with God by transcending their senses
and becoming Mind-Beings. In this still very
early stage of the unfolding of the Man idea
he is very conspicuously body-conscious and
but faintly Mind-conscious. God's intent for
man is that he should manifest Mind--not
body. The signs of the times tell us, that
more and more Mind-conscious humans are
coming into their fruition stage, but
mass-Man is still
body-and-sensation-conscious. That is why
such chaos is spreading over the face of the
earth. Culture is dying because sensation
shuns culture. A Wagner or Mozart is worth
billions, and should be nourished. The
Wagner's and Mozart's of today can be found
trying to survive by playing in night clubs,
or selling vacuum cleaners. You have no
pennies to spare for the arts of peace while
so many billions of dollars must be spent
upon the arts of war, and in extolling those
who kill. Man has chosen to upset his own
balance by seemingly violating the
inviolate. In the battle of civilization for
body-supremacy over Mind, it may well be
that the moral, mental and spiritual decline
of the last half century will continue into
another degrading Dark Age. Time is naught,
however, in Nature, and Man will again arise
through the efforts of the few among the
many who are now becoming more and more
Mind-conscious. Scientifically, what is
happening to mankind at the present time is
that he has chosen to distort his balanced
circular orbit around his Creator. His free
will, supported by his Page 176ignorance of
his unavoidable close relationship to God,
and his unawareness of his dependence on
God, has influenced him to choose transient
body-sensation, body- comforts and
body-values instead of eternal Mind-values.
It is not possible for Man to continue to
distort true circular orbits of Man around
God, by choosing eccentric orbits or by
unbalanced interchange in his human
relations. No Man, or nation, is powerful
enough for that. Fear is the product of such
unbalance. Neither Man, nor nation, can
survive fear. The universe is founded upon
love and Man must some day become aware of
the meaning of love as related to human
survival. And to have love--you must let go
of fear. Your present civilization is
hurting itself by building its own agonies
and ills. It has become physically
scientific instead of spiritually
scientific. It has no living philosophy to
overcome the philosophy of death which is
now threatening the world. War has taken
forty million lives in forty years, but
radioactivity can very easily take four
hundred million lives in four hours. This
bears some serious contemplation, chelas.
Worse, this can be done even if war does not
occur. Eighty years ago there was less than
three pounds of radium above your earth, yet
people are dying today from slow
accumulations of that little over the years.
Today you are creating over 15,000 tons or
more of uranium salts each year which is
ever so much more deadly. Not only that, you
have some million tons of uranium ore above
ground. Who today can tell what the price
will be that you must pay for that in human
lives and deformed births? Who today can
tell the price you shall be forced to pay in
the future years if there are future years
to be considered, for there are so many
other toxins abounding in your place which
are almost as deadly as the so-called
"nuclear" substances. The concrete
containers which house this deadly material
and wherever they might be placed become
radioactive monsters to raise up and devour
you. You cannot know for another decade or
more what that price will be of just that
loosed in the past, but if the intervening
decade multiplies the amount of killer
metals, which will be above ground, in the
ratio of its present increase, it is quite
possible that the doom of the human race is
then inevitable without other happenings.
All of the above has been written to show
that Man cannot transcend Nature, or violate
its tonal rhythms, by attempting to travel
outside of the orbit ordained from Him. By
so doing he has extended his orbit in the
direction of death by expanding his circle
to take him farther away from God. Fig. 46
will clarify that for you. Note the orbit of
the earth. Its potential was maximum when
its orbit was a true circle around its
source. An elliptical orbit, and a straying
from its plane of balance with the sun, not
only widened its circle of control, but
unbalanced its relations with its source by
dividing its power by perihelion and
aphelion positions in its orbit. The orbits
of all the planets plainly mark out the road
of death, which all dying things must
follow. Can it be that Man prefers to choose
such a path, or is it because he just does
not know? How long must it be before mankind
will know his universe and his Creator
sufficiently well to live in love instead of
in fear? The answer to that is dependent
upon the length of time it will still take
for Man to know his universe, and to know
God who centers it and him. As lonJ as Man
chooses to think, or act, out of balance
Page 177 and close control with the Magnetic
Light which centers his every cell as well
as his Soul-Identity, he but weakens himself
by distancing himself from his Source of
power. In so doing, however, he does not
escape from its absolute control and
watchful care over him, no matter what he
does to hurt himself. All of the examples
given in Fig. 46 illustrate the principle of
balanced control of all creating things by
their Creator. It also illustrates the
principle of multiplied power which Man
gives to himself by ever drawing the circles
of his body in closer circles of balanced
relationship with his Maker in order to
become a mind-Being primarily, and a body,
secondary. The secret power, therefore, for
any man, does not lie in his ability to
create motion. It lies in his ability to
knowingly control it. A little knowledge is
more powerful than a mammoth cyclotron.
THE ONENESS OF GRAVITY
AND MAGNETISM
If it appears I am repeating myself, please
bear with me, for it is so intertwined that
some must be repeated. We have now arrived
at a point where the relationship of gravity
and magnetism can be more easily
comprehended. They both belong to the zero
universe. They are both one, but each has a
different connotation in common usage which
requires two words to define their separate
meanings, just as an armchair and a rocking
chair are both of them chairs, but require
two words to differentiate them. Gravity
really means a point, or shaft, that can be
located in the invisible universe, where
Mind desires to concentrate thought, and
thought-power. You cannot see gravity but
you can locate it at the very center of
every creating thought-ring, which
constitutes what we call bodies of matter.
You cannot SEE Mind either, but you can
locate Mind also, for Mind is also that
center which balances, controls, surveys and
motivates its electric thought-rings in
their effort to simulate the Idea existent
within that stillness, by fast or slow
motion. There is not more gravity or less
gravity anywhere. The seeming increase of
the power of gravity is electric potential,
which means faster motion in smaller circle.
Gravity shafts, and centers of gravity are
the omnipotent zero of the Mind Universe. It
is the same everywhere. It is all-powerful
everywhere. The nearer that motion can come
to it the greater the power which can be
drawn from it. In Man that power is desire.
Desire for closeness to God gives one that
power in the measure of Man’s desire. The
measure of power which Man takes from it is
the measure which is dependent upon his own
desire for omnipotence, and his willingness
to multiply his thought-power and action
into electric potential BY ACTION. In so
doing he decentrates to the Source of where
gravity multiplication begins in order to
conceive Idea and gain knowledge. He then
concentrates to manifest God’s omnipotence
in him. Let us look at this for that which
it really is; Gravity and the Magnetic Light
are ONE, but the connotation of gravity
differentiates it from the word God. They
are the same, however, for God is the
universal Soul while Soul in Man means
Identity, or Being, as a unit of the
Universal Being. The moment that electricity
divides the One changeless Page 178condition
into pairs it is necessary to balance and
control those pairs. Gravity is the Magnetic
control and balancer, although its power
never multiplies or divides. Where gravity
is, stillness is. An area of stillness
always surrounds gravity shafts. These areas
are the holes which center the rings of
electric potential which continually
multiply compression, or divide it by
expanding, in accord with the desires of
Nature, or Man, to manifest that all-power
which is within, and omnipresent in all
things. The "meaning" of "gravity" is a most
often asked question for it is not well
understood and is NOT that which the science
books explain it to be. The one most
important thing to burn into your
consciousness is to realize that wherever
motion is, it is centered by stillness, and
that stillness is its CAUSE. The universe is
composed of electric thought-rings of
motion. Each thought-ring is centered and
controlled by the Creator of that
thought-ring. God creates His universe in
that way. You create your universe that way,
also. It is God who sits there. It is the
Magnetic Light of all-knowing, all-powerful
Mind which sits there. We call that
centering point GRAVITY. The reason why we
call it gravity is because there are
adjacent thought-rings which have united
together so closely that we think of them as
mass, instead of rings. Each added ring of
the mass has its Mind-center in its own
plane. In a mass, therefore, there are
seemingly so many Mind-centers of stillness
that they constitute a shaft. The word
"gravity" arises from this fact. Gravity is
a shaft of Mind-controlling stillness. In
that sense, gravity and God are one. Now you
have the whole story except for one thought
to complete it. Every point of that gravity
point is the same point, for God’s zero
universe is omnipresent. It may take you a
while to fully grasp the above, but you can
never comprehend it by reasoning with your
brain as a sense basis, for in that process
is the motion of "thinking". You must learn
to "be still and KNOW". The inner thinking
of deep meditation will take you into the
zero world of REALITY where illusion does
not exist. Moreover, neither will the
smatterings of incorrect perceptions as
given to you before now be forever
inhibiting your learning and KNOWING. The
more you are able to find that center where
the Light of Creation dwells, the more you
will be able to discover the Light of your
Self, and that is the greatest miracle that
can happen to anyone. When you find your
Self you also find God in His Kingdom within
you. You certainly do not need to go running
about the globe searching for Self for, if
you do so, you will NEVER FIND SELF. When
you have thus acquired full awareness of
your own omniscience, omnipotence and
omnipresence you can then knowingly, and
authoritatively, say: "I and my Father are
ONE!" Man's unfolding power increases in the
measure in which God-awareness in him
increases. As your power increases through
that greater comprehension, your command
over motion, and over your own destiny,
increases in proportion. The main thing for
you to fix into your consciousness is the
fact that this is a Mind and motion
universe, and that Mind centers motion. In
the Mind is all-Knowing and all-power. In
the motion is the image form of Mind-knowing
which manifests mind-power without being
that power. In that sense it would be more
exactly definitive to term it a Mind and
Mind-thought universe--for all electric
motion is but the record in motion of Page
179 Mind-thinking. It would be even more
simple to think of our universe as a Cosmic
cinema, for it parallels the cinema of man
in every respect.
MAGNETISM, CORRECTING
CONCEPTION
It is necessary to correct the popular
conception regarding what is meant by the
term magnetism, which is now popularly
regarded as a physical force, closely
related to electricity. Some do pretty well
in considering that ones have
"personal-magnetism" but even that is
misunderstood. You hear much about magnetic
fields, electro- magnetism, magnets,
magnetic lines of force and such phenomena.
You hear about the power of magnetism to
pick up needles, tacks and small iron
objects with small magnets, and the power of
lifting tons by large magnets. You often
hear of the universe being referred to as an
electromagnetic universe. It could properly
be so termed but only in the sense which you
would apply to a Mind and matter universe,
or the term Creator and Creation. You also
hear it said that the earth is a huge
magnet, such as the bar magnet made within
an electric coil. It is not like a bar
magnet, however. The middle of a bar magnet
IS "DEAD". The center of the earth is alive.
Earths and suns are the result of collisions
which occur between polarized pairs where
two bar magnets come together as you refer
to what we will label figures 11, 12 and 13.
These polarized pieces of steel should not
be called magnets, however. Like the earth,
they are electrically created. They are
electrical effects controlled by Magnetic
stillness, which means Mind- stillness. It
is popularly believed, however, that
magnetism comes from matter which is endowed
with magnetic qualities. It has ever been
claimed that all of such material must be in
the earth's crust not more than fifty miles
deep, and that influence creates a magnetic
field for earths and suns. It, also,
presumably created magnetic fields and lines
of force, which bend around from equators to
poles. There are many such theories, all of
which are groundless, for they are all of
them perfectly explainable electric effects
which we will yet enlarge upon. Much
confusion has been set up in world
laboratories because of this concept of
magnetism. The physicist deflects electrons
from their paths in vacuum tubes by holding
a magnet near their path, and sincerely
believes that the power of magnetism does
that instead of electric polarity. He does
not realize that the polarized condition in
his "magnet" is an electrically divided
equilibrium which has created two strong
electric vortices, which his electrons are
being pulled into just as particles floating
in your bath tub are pulled into its
spirally turning outflow. Hundreds of other
misinterpretations of what electricity is
doing fills all research laboratories and
not only slows their progress but gives them
a tremendous amount of unnecessary work in
experiment after hopeless experiment, at
tremendous cost, to find out things which
are quite simply predictable to one who
knows CAUSE and WHY of things. Page
180Before passing this subject it may be
well to give one more example of
misinterpretation where electric effects are
attributed to magnetism. In the astronomical
laboratory they use an instrument called a
spectroscope which tells what the stars are
composed of in lines of colored light.
Michael Faraday "discovered" a relation
between "magnetism" and light. Later a
scientist, named Zeeman, used that principle
to detect the "magnetic fields" of stars by
applying a magnetic control to the
spectroscopic light lines of the stars. As a
result he succeeded in splitting one line
into two, making it look like a tuning fork.
With a stronger, "magnetic field" he again
split those two so there were four, which
then looked like a table fork. The result is
interesting, and valuable, but it is not
what it is claimed to be. It is a division
of one fixed condition into pairs, and
octaves of pairs, and that is the sole
office of electricity. So why call the
polarizing principle of the electric current
a "Zeeman effect"? The word magnetism should
in no way be used, for it connotes a
physical attribute. A proper way to connect
it to this electric universe of motion would
be to term it the Magnetic-electric
universe, meaning the spiritual-physical
universe, or the Mind- thinking universe, in
the sense that the zero Magnetic universe is
the Creator, and the motion universe is
Creation. Likewise, you should never use the
term matter in relation to the visible
universe, for the word matter connotes
substance, and there is no substance in all
of the motion universe. You must someday
remodel your concepts to the realization
that the God Light of all-knowing and
all-energy is all there is in this
omnipresent universe of Mind. Mind thinks
its knowing, however, and electrically
records the imaginings of that thinking by
two-way divided effects of motion. Motion
simulates that which it seems to be but that
is all it does. It creates a motion-sound-
picture by the light which is projected from
Mind. What observers think of as magnetic
power is the measure of electric potential
which is created around gravity shafts and
centers. The multiplication of electric
potential around gravity shafts is--in
reality--the manner in which Mind-thinking
concentrates. It is not gravity, or Mind, or
stillness, which multiplies, however. That
which multiplies and divides is electric
potential only, and that means fast or slow
centripetal or centrifugal motion. The
gravity which evidences Mind-concentrative
power is changeless. Motion surrounding it
alone changes. If you wonder why you are so
far behind in coming into understanding of
Truth of your universe, you must look to the
scientific "method" of "proving" everything
in a "physical" manner. Many scientists do
not accept God or Creator as a truthful
entity and therefore CANNOT POSSIBLY FIND
THE CORRECT CAUSES AND RESPONSE. SINCE GOD
IS GRAVITY AND ALL LIGHT AND ALL-KNOWING AS
WELL AS ALL-ENERGY, YOU CANNOT HAVE THE
WHOLE WITH ONLY HALF THE EQUATION. Page 181
RIFE APPARATUS
I am herein reminded of that which so many
effort to accomplish now--a cure for
diseases and infirmities through use of the
Rife microscope, etc. However, you work with
only a portion of the equation so how can
you possible find the "whole"? I honor Royal
Raymond Rife for he made a most significant
contribution to the world of "seeing".
Through his perceptive work with circular,
wedgeshaped, quartz crystal prisms he has
been able to polarize light in such a way as
to produce the visibility of micro-organisms
beyond the range of electron microscopes.
Rife's understanding of the "heterodyning"
of light enables his device to see far into
the extreme, so-called invisible infra-red
(left) and ultra-violet (right) ends of the
color spectrum. The use of a revolving
control permits any one facet of a prism to
bring light into a special, "fine tuneable"
frequency, with all the ease of turning a
radio dial--much as we contact Dharma. We
always present ourselves in a color band ray
from which she can "fine-tune" and identify.
In this way, the Rife microscope captures
light passing through a particular prism not
ordinarily visible to the naked eye or the
fifty- thousand diameter, magnifying,
electron microscope. In the "heterodyning
effect" light from two vibrational
frequencies interplay to establish two new
frequencies. This medium transposing light
allows the Rife Instrument to re-create
bands of light running into the several
higher, invisible octaves of the
ultra-violet end of the scale. By contrast,
visible light (color) embraces scarcely as
one octave range. Thus Rife's microscope
joins ultra-violet beams with other
oscillations to manifest light in the eye of
the viewer, otherwise lying beyond the realm
of visibility. The Rife microscope permits
scientists to observe the living virus and
other micro- organisms without the need for
stains. Invariably when used, the electron
microscope, stains, or both, immediately
kill tiny life-forms. Necessary study of the
active germs can be easily made with the
Rife equipment, for great benefit in modern
laboratory work. Most microscopes hold light
rays in parallel movement for short
distances. The electron microscope can't
separate the beams indefinitely and ultimate
distortion begins to occur. With Rife's
instrument the rays run parallel without
convergence, thus demonstrating incredible
feats of high magnification. Please recall
what I have said about the cube and
non-curvature and the sphere with curvature.
You are going to have to come back to the
point of God/Cube if you indeed will perfect
this work. In Rife's work, he discovered
that all bacteria or virus maintains its own
frequency vibration--this is a vital piece
of information for the facts are--they are
but crystalline substance. Later Rife found
a certain form of cell life could invariably
be tuned into by a prescribed setting.
Rife's unusual microscope made visible virus
found in Page 183poliomyelitis and cancerous
tumors, previously invisible through any
other microscope. Since these type of
micro-organisms thrive in the range of radio
waves in the electromagnetic spectrum their
progression can be observed and poses the
possibility that some vibrational producing
instrument could be employed to control
their growth and behavior--or destruction.
It is interesting to note that the, once
believed, colorless bacteria and virus do
generate hues which can be translated from
the seemingly micro-invisible world into
your "seeing" rainbow light spectrum. Why
have not more scientists looked into the
effects Rife achieved with electromagnetic
waves of specific frequencies upon disease,
including cancer? Dr. Georges Lakhovsky in
Paris developed a wave emitter called a
multiwave oscillator which he certainly
found gave good results in both plants and
humans. Why can't the apparatus seem to find
perfection in the hands of current
experimenters? Because you have forgotten
that the center of all is Creator (Mind) and
gravity is Creator (Mind)-- therefore, if
the one single most important element is
excluded, that of God/Mind Man/Mind--you
CANNOT PERFECT THE WHOLE CYCLE. The
multi-wave oscillator is today banned by the
FDA as quackery--and in most instances it
could be considered as such for, again, the
"invisible" element of electrical projection
is missing in the calculations. These same
good results are noted in Bordeau by another
inventor, self-taught as was Rife, Antonine
Priore, whose apparatus combines the use of
electromagnetic radiation with a plasma of
helium or noble gases reminiscent of Rife's
methods. I can promise you that until you
bring into tuning the mental pattern within
the focus of the "physical" projection"--you
cannot complete the cycle and until a cycle
can be completed--you are not going to get
very far. The "cures" attained are due to an
ability of the individual "patient" to
mentally bring his own frequency into the
same identical pattern as the equipment is
producing so that the circuit is completed.
This requires cooperation of the
patient--more than the efficiency of the
apparatus. This is why, if given into the
care of a good hypnotherapist who can direct
the subconscious mind into alignment, you
can attain incredible results with actually
inferior product. We will have opportunity
to share more on this subject at a later
time but now I believe we should take a rest
break. We will do no one a favor if we cause
our scribe to be unable to function. Thank
you for your kind attention and I trust some
of you insightful readers are picking up the
information intended for your eyes and
understanding. Let us move in this very
experience journey into wholeness. It can be
accomplished if enough find desire to do so.
Good day and thank you, Dharma, for your
service. As we consider the spectrum octaves
and the "matter" octaves, I believe that
much will come into consciousness for the
intended receivers of the information. It
cannot do so, however, if we fail to get it
to print so our appreciation is great for
you who produce this great quantity of
material. Freedom, and transcendence can be
only come into perception by coming Page
184into knowledge. So be it and may the
transmuting flame of the violet frequency
give unto you protection and awareness for
it shall be through the violet ray that
great healing can come about. I salute you
as a fellow traveler.
I AM GERMAIN
INITIAL IMPULSE
Germain present that we might continue
on with this work at hand. Dharma, there
is naught else as important as getting
this universal understanding possibility
into public hands. I come in TOTAL
service unto God and The Creation, as a
messenger. You ones must come to KNOW
that knowledge comes as appropriate and
when the student is ready--thus the
teacher appears. Once in a while, in
long century periods, some vast new (or
seemingly "new") knowledge comes to the
slowly unfolding race of man through
cosmically inspired geniuses or men of
"super"-vision, who have an awareness of
the REALITY WHICH LIES BEYOND THE
UNIVERSE OF ILLUSION. Such new
information and knowledge is of such a
seemingly revolutionary nature in its
time of coming that whole systems of
thought, even unto entire cosmogonies,
are rendered totally obsolete. When each
cosmic messenger gives such new inspired
knowledge to the world the whole human
race rises one more step on that long
ladder of unfolding, which reaches from
the jungle of man's beginnings unto the
high heavens of ultimate complete Cosmic
Consciousness and awareness of unity
with God. Man has ever been transformed
by the "renewing of his mind" with new
knowledge given to him since his early
beginnings, through many messengers sent
forth and/or the WORD sent via human
mind conduit. Then dawned a new day of
the gathering of so-called "empirical
knowledge", which is gained through the
senses by research and observation of
effects of matter in motion, rather than
through the Consciousness of inspired
Mind in meditation, which is the way
that mystics and geniuses acquire their
knowledge. This, which we give now,
hardly even fit of that definition for
the "conduit" is not given into the full
understanding nor
details--intentionally. It is not that
she is incapable of understanding, it is
that we need to produce so much varied
information that we cannot allow her
time to come into her own full knowledge
in her consciousness. Our work is
presented that it might find its
intended target among the readers of our
messages. It is time to come into
understanding of "WHY", or the CAUSE of
familiar EFFECTS. Since the day of your
Galileo, this undependable method of
gaining knowledge through the SENSES has
served to multiply man's reasoning
powers by teaching him HOW to do
marvelous things with electricity and
the elements of matter, but not one Page
186great savant of science can tell the
why--or the cause--of his familiar
effects. If asked what electricity,
light, magnetism, matter or energy IS he
frankly answers: "I don't know." If
science actually does not know the
WHY--or WHAT--or CAUSE--of these
essentials it necessarily follows that
it is admittedly, without knowledge. It
is merely informed--but information
gathered through the senses is not
knowledge. The senses sense only
EFFECTS. Knowledge is confined to the
CAUSE of EFFECTS. THE SENSES ARE LIMITED
TO BUT A SMALL RANGE OF PERCEPTION OF
THE EFFECTS WHICH THEY SENSE, and even
that small range is saturated with the
deceptions and distortions created by
the illusion of motion. It is impossible
for the senses to penetrate any effect
to ascertain its cause for the cause of
illusion is not within effect. For this
reason the entire mass of so-called
empirical knowledge which science has
gained by reasoning through the senses
is invalid. Before going forward with
our present subject on "Oneness of
Gravity and Magnetism", let us review
conclusions which form the basis of
scientific theory and see why all
present theory is invalid, and why its
entire structure has no resemblance to
either Nature's laws or its processes.
We will enumerate some of these
unnatural theories:
BASIC MISCONCEPTIONS
OF SCIENCE
1. The cardinal error of science lies in
shutting the Creator out of His Cre-
ation. This one basic error topples the
whole structure, for out of it all of
the other misconceptions of light,
matter, energy, electricity, magnetism
and atomic structure have grown. If
science knew what LIGHT actually IS,
instead of the waves and corpuscles of
incandescent suns which science now
thinks it is, a new civilization would
arise from that one fact alone. Light is
not waves which travel at 186,000 miles
per second, which science says it
is,--nor does light travel at all.
Science excluded God from its
consideration because of the supposition
that God could not be "proved to exist"
by laboratory methods. This decision is
unfortunate for God IS provable by
laboratory methods! Page 187The
locatable motionless Light which Man
mistakenly calls magnetism is the
invisible, but familiar Light which God
IS--and with it HE controls HIS
universe--as you shall see.
MISCONCEPT OF ENERGY
2. Failure to recognize that this
universal body of moving matter has been
created by some power outside of itself
has led science to conclude that the
energy which created matter is within
itself. Even more erroneous is the
conclusion that energy is a condition of
matter, such as heat. This fallacy has
led to the conclusion that Creation will
disappear when heat energy "runs down".
The first and second laws of
thermodynamics are built upon this
obviously WRONG conclusion. The universe
will NEVER "RUN DOWN". It is as eternal
as God is eternal. This universe of
matter in motion is a Mind conceived,
Mind creating body. As such it is as
much a product of Mind as a pair of
shoes, a poem, a symphony or a tunnel
under a mountain is a product of a Mind
which conceived it, and motivated the
action which produced it as a formed
body of matter. The poem is NOT THE
POET, however, nor is the symphony its
composer. In a like sense this universe
is not its own Creator. Whatever
qualities, or attributes there are in
any product--whether it be an adding
machine or a universe--have been
extended to that product by their
creator to manifest qualities,
attributes and energies, which are alone
in the creator of that product. Nor is
the IDEA which matter manifests within
matter. IDEA is never created. Idea is a
Mind quality. Idea never leaves the
omniscient Light of Mind. Idea is but
simulated by matter in motion. IDEA
never leaves its invisible state to
become visible matter. Bodies which
manifest IDEA are made in the image of
their creator's imaginings. Every
creation, whether of God or Man, is an
extension of its creator. It is
projected from him by a force which is
within its creator and not in the
projected product. All of the knowledge,
energy and method of creating any
product are properties of Mind alone.
There is no knowledge, energy, life,
truth, intelligence, substance or
thought in the motion which matter IS.
MISCONCEPTION OF
MATTER
3. Electric matter is but a mirror which
reflects qualities outside itself to
simulate those qualities within itself.
Page 188In the Mind of any creator of
any product is the IDEA of the formed
body which Mind desires to produce. Also
the KNOWLEDGE, ENERGY AND METHOD OF
PRODUCTION are in the Mind of the
creator of that product and NOT in the
product. The architect does not say that
the energy, idea, or construction
methods are in the temple of his
conceiving, nor would Man say that they
are in the temple of God's conceiving.
Thus the claim that energy is a property
of matter is to deprive The Creator of
HIS omnipotence and omniscience. The
entire universe MANIFESTS power, but the
universe is NOT THE POWER which it
manifests. Not one particle of matter
which constitutes the material body of
any product can move of itself. It can
move only through desire and command of
the Mind of its creator. The powers of
attraction and repulsion which science
mistakenly attributes to matter are
electrical effects performing their one
and only function of dividing an
equilibrium into two opposing
conditions, which extend equally from a
dividing equator. The magnetic Light
controls the balance of these two
opposing conditions, which interchange
two-ways in their endeavor to void their
opposing conditions, but the stresses
and strains which seem to make matter
attract and repel matter are electric
effects. Electric effects of motion can
be insulated from each other--but the
magnetic Light of The Creator, which
causes those effects, cannot be
insulated from matter by matter. All
matter is electric. Electricity
conditions all matter under the measured
control of the ONE MAGNETIC LIGHT which
forever balances the TWO electrically
divided, conditioned lights of matter
and space. Divided matter strains to
find balance in the zero of equilibrium
from which it was divided. The senses of
man are mightily deceived by the
illusions of appearance, which cause him
to conclude otherwise. Newton's apple
was not attracted to the ground by
gravitation. The high potential
condition of that solid apple sought a
similar high potential condition. That
is to say it "fell" toward earth to
fulfill Nature's law of like seeking
like. Had Newton sat with the apple for
a week or two he would have seen that
same apple "rise" unto the heavens as a
low potential gas seeking a like low
potential position to balance its
electrically divided state. The "rising"
of the decaying, expanding apple again
fulfills Nature's law of like seeking
like. This is a most important point to
consider regarding GRAVITY! All
polarizing bodies add to their densities
and potentials. The apple which fell to
the ground was a polarized body. All
polarized bodies must reverse their
polarities and Page 189depolarize. They
then lose their densities and
potentials. The depolarized apple
returned to the zero of its beginning.
The Newtonian Law is, in this respect
invalid, for it accounts for but one
half of the apple's growth-decay cycle.
This is a two-way universe of opposed
effects of motion-- not a one-way
universe.
MISCONCEPTION OF
SUBSTANCE IN MATTER
4. Sense of observation has led to the
erroneous conclusion that there are 92
different substances of matter. This
universe is substanceless!!! It consists
of motion ONLY!!! Motion simulates
substance by the control of its opposing
wave pressures of motion which deceive
the senses into seeing substance where
motion alone IS. The senses do not reach
beyond the illusion of motion, nor do
those who believe that they can gain
knowledge of the secrets of this vast
make-believe universe even faintly
comprehend the unreality of this mirage
of polarized light in motion, which they
so firmly believe is real. Motion is
two-way, for all motion is caused by the
division of an equilibrium, and its
extension in two opposite directions, to
create the two opposite conditions of
pressures necessary to make motion
imperative. One of the two conditions of
electric motion pulls inward toward a
center to create a centripetal vortex to
simulate gravity. On the other side of
the dividing equator the other condition
thrusts outward from a center to create
a centrifugal vortex to simulate
vacuity. Moving waves of oppositely
conditioned matter simulate substance,
but there is no substance to the motion
which simulates IDEA in matter. If a
cobweb could move fast enough it would
simulate a solid steel disc--and it
would cut through steel. If such a thing
could happen it would not be the
"substance" of the cobweb which cut
through the steel--it would be the
motion which cut it. Fast moving short
waves simulate solids, while slow moving
long waves stimulate the gases of space
which surround solids. Waves of motion
are substanceless, however. They merely
simulate substance. Motion itself is
controlled by the Mind of the Creator,
Who uses it to express His desire for
simulating IDEA of Mind by giving it a
formed body. There is not other purpose
for motion. Desire in the Light of Mind
for creative expression is the only
energy in this universe. All motion is
Mind motivated. All motion records Mind
thoughts in matter.
SECRET OF THE AGES
Page 190Step by simple step we will
briefly unfold the supreme mystery of
all time to enable science to void the
confusion which has arisen from
inability to relate the reality of the
invisible universe to its simulation of
reality, which has so regrettably
deceived the senses of observers for all
time. I do this, not only for science,
but for the great need of religions,
which so sorely need a God Who can be
KNOWN by all Men as ONE, to replace the
many imagined concepts of God which have
so disastrously disunited the human
race. No one, save the few, has ever
KNOWN God, or God's ways. Nor has
Mankind yet known the meaning of LOVE,
upon which the universe is founded--nor
of LIFE, which the electric universe
simulates in never ending cycles--nor
the CAUSE of the EFFECTS for which Man
so heavily pays in tears and anguish for
his not knowing. The long heralded peace
which passeth understanding awaits for
science to tear away the veil which has
for so long hidden the face of the
Creator. Religion can be united as ONE
only by dispelling the ignorance which
now cloaks the faith-and-belief-God of
fear which has bred so many intolerant
groups of unknowing Men. I speak
familiarly about the spiritual,
invisible Mind universe of the Creator,
and I speak with equal familiarity about
the "physical" universe of matter which
we call Creation, but the world has not
yet known either of them separately, nor
their unity as one to sufficiently
define either of them scientifically. I
will now do this as simply as is
possible, in order that the physicist of
tomorrow can KNOW and COMPREHEND the
universe as ONE WHOLE, instead of
SENSING it as many separate parts, which
he will never be able to fit together.
Although I have covered this basic
information in more detail prior to
this, it is time to review and summarize
a bit to refresh memories briefly.
THE UNDIVIDED LIGHT
The very basis of creation is the Light
of the Mind which created it. God is the
Light of Mind. God's thinking Mind is
all there is. Mind is universal. Mind of
God and Mind of Man are ONE. This
eternally creating universe, which is
God's eternally renewing body, is the
product of mind knowing, expressed
through Mind thinking. In the Light of
God's Mind is all knowledge. All
knowledge means full knowing of The
Creator's ONE IDEA which is manifested
in HIS CREATION. The undivided and
unconditioned light of Mind is an
eternal state of REST. That invisible
Light of the spirit is the equilibrium
of absolute balance and absolute
stillness, which is the foundation of
the divided and conditioned universe
motion. In that Light there is no
change, no variance of condition, no
form and no motion. It is the zero
universe of REALITY. In it are all of
the Mind qualities of knowledge, Page
191inspiration, power, love, truth,
balance and law, which are never
created, but are simulated in moving
quantities in the divided universe of
moving waves which are called matter.
The Light of Mind is the zero fulcrum of
the wave lever from which motion
extends. Its zero condition is eternal.
The unfortunate error of science lies in
assuming that the power which belongs
solely to the fulcrum of Light at rest,
is in the motion of the lever which
simulates that power.
THE DIVIDED LIGHT
In the Light of the Creator's Mind is
DESIRE to dramatize His ONE IDEA by
dividing its one unconditioned,
unchanging unity of balance and rest
into two pairs of oppositely conditioned
units, which must forever interchange
with each other to seek balance and
rest. DESIRE then multiplies those pairs
of units into an infinity of eternal
repetitions to give formed bodies to The
Creator's imaginings. All formed bodies
are created "in His Image". Through the
expression of DESIRE in LIGHT this
universal drama of CAUSE and EFFECT is
created as the product of Mind knowing
divided by Mind thinking. CAUSE is
eternally at rest in the balanced unity
of the undivided Light. CAUSE IS ONE.
EFFECT is eternally in motion to seek
balance and rest in the centering
equilibrium of the two opposed lights of
this divided universe, which it finds
only to lose. EFFECT IS TWO. The Light
of CAUSE, divided into the two opposed
lights of EFFECT, is the one sole
occupation of mind which we call
THINKING. MIND THINKING SETS DIVIDED
IDEA INTO TWO-WAY OPPOSED MOTION TO
PRODUCE THE EFFECT OF SIMULATING IDEA BY
GIVING FORM TO IT. FORMED BODIES ARE BUT
MOTION, HOWEVER. THEY ARE NOT THE IDEA
WHICH THEY SIMULATE.
ELECTRIC UNIVERSE OF
SIMULATED IDEA
Mind thinking is electric. Divided
electric thought pulsations manifest
creative desire in wave cycles of
motion, which forever vibrate between
the two electric thought conditions of
CONCENTRATION and DECENTRATION. Page
192Concentrative and decentrative
sequences of electric thinking form
solid bodies of motion surrounded by
gaseous space in one wave pulsation, and
reverse that order in the next.
Concentrative thinking is centripetal.
It focuses to a point. It borns gravity.
It "charges" by multiplying low
potential into high, and cold into heat.
Decentrative thinking is centrifugal. It
expands into space. It borns radiation.
It "discharges" by dividing high
potential into low, and heat into cold.
All motion is a continuous two-way
journey in opposite directions between
two destinations. One destination is the
apex of a cone in an incandescent center
of gravity. At this point motion comes
to rest and reverses its direction. The
other destination is the base of a cone
encircling a cold evacuated center of
radiation. At this point motion again
comes to rest and reverses its direction
from centrifugal to centripetal. So long
as The Creator's Mind divides His
knowing by His thinking just so long
will that two-way motion continue its
sequences of cycles to record God's
imaginings in forms of His imaginings.
God being eternal, likewise His universe
is eternal. The belief of science that
the universe had a beginning in some
past remote period--as the result of
some giant cataclysm--and will come to
an end in some future remote period is
due to not knowing that waves of motion
are the thought waves of the Universal
Thinker. Also the belief of science that
the universe is dying a heat death by
the expansion of suns is due to not
knowing that there are as many black
evacuated holes in space for the
reborning of suns, as there are
compressed suns for the reborning of
evacuated black holes. Fig. 101; 102.
Together the interchange between these
two conditions constitute the heartbeat
of the universe, and they are EQUAL.
Being equal they are balanced and
continuous, eternally. The journey
toward gravity simulates life and the
opposite journey simulates death in the
forever repeating cycles which together,
in their continuity, simulate eternal
life. The two opposite pressure
conditions which control the life-death
cycles of all bodies are:--(a) the
negative condition of expansion which
thrusts outward, radially and spirally,
from a centering zero of rest to form
the low potential condition which
constitutes “space”, and:--(b) the
positive condition of compression which
pulls inward toward a centering zero of
rest to form the compressed condition of
gravity, which generates forming bodies
into solids surrounded by space. Page
193 Desire of Mind expresses its desire
through the electric process of
thinking. Thinking divides IDEA into
pairs of oppositely conditioned units of
motion, which record a simulation of
IDEA into thought forms. Matter is not
pure thought, but it IS the electric
record of thought. Every electric wave
is a recording instrument which is
forever recording the form of thought in
wave fields of matter. All thought waves
created anywhere in any wave field
become universal by repeating them
everywhere. Thought waves of expanded
and compressed states Page 194
of motion are
fashioned into moving patterns which
simulate the forms of the Creator's
imaginings. All formed bodies thus
created are "made in His image".
This division of the undivided Light
and its extension into oppositely
conditioned states of motion is the
basis of the universal heartbeat of
pulsing thought waves, which
seemingly divide the ONE WHOLE IDEA
into many ones. Interchange between
oppositely conditioned pairs of
thought recording units is expressed
in waves of motion. This is a
thought wave universe. Thought waves
are reproduced throughout the
universe at the speed of 186 400
miles per second. It is commonly
believed that the incandescence of
suns is Light. Incandescence
simulates Light in this cinema
universe of macrocosmic
make-believe, but incandescence is
not Light. It is but motion.
Incandescence is merely the
compressed half of the one divided
pair of opposite conditions, which
constitutes matter and space. The
black vacuity of cold space
constitutes the expanded half.
Together these two are as much mates
as male and female are mates. Each
is equally essential to the other.
Each finds balance in the other by
voiding each other's unbalance.
These two conditions and directions
of compression and expansion are
necessary for the two-way
interchange of motion, which
performs the work of integrating and
disintegrating the living-dying
cycles of opposed motion which this
electric universe is. The
incandescence of compressed matter
and the black vacuity of expanded
matter are the two opposite polar
ends of Nature's "bar magnet".
Nature does not make her bar magnets
in the form of cylinders as Man
does. She makes them in the form of
cones. In this radial universe no
other form of motion than the spiral
form of cones is possible. This
means that the negative end of
nature's "magnet" is tens of
thousands of times larger in volume
than the positive end, although the
potentials of each end are equal. It
also means that the equilibrium
plane which divides nature's
"magnet" is curved, while that same
plane in a cylindrical bar magnet is
a flat plane of zero curvature.
THE COULOMB LAW
MISCONCEPTION
The Coulomb Law statement that
opposites attract and likes repel IS
NOT TRUE TO NATURAL LAW! Opposite
conditions ARE opposite conditions.
Likewise, they are opposite effects
caused by each pulling in opposing
directions. It is not logical to say
that opposites fulfill any other
office than to OPPOSE. Nor is it
logical to say that opposing things
attract each other. Page 196In all
this universe like conditions seek
like conditions. Gases and vapors
seek gases and vapors by rising to
find them. Liquids and solids seek
liquids and solids by falling toward
them. Radiating matter seeks a
radiating condition in the outward
direction of radiation. Gravitating
matter seeks the inward radial
direction of condensation to find
its like condition. Opposite poles
of a bar magnet push away from each
other as far as they can go. That is
the very purpose of the electric
current which divides the universal
equilibrium. If opposite poles
attracted each other they would have
to be together in the middle,
instead of pushing away from each
other to the very ends. When
depolarization takes place the poles
seem to draw closer together, but
that is because of their lessening
vitality. They still pull away from
each other until devitalization is
complete. When motion ceases the
matter which it manifests ceases to
be. Scientific observers have been
deceived by their senses into
thinking that opposites attract each
other because of seeing the north
pole of one magnet pull toward the
south pole of another magnet. The
fad that opposite polarities void
each other when thus contacted has
not been considered as a factor in
the matter. It is a fact, however,
that when two opposites are thus
brought together by their seeming
eagerness to contact each other,
both poles cease to be. Each one has
voided the other as completely as
the chemical opposites, sodium and
chlorine void each other and leave
no trace of either one after that
contact. If the Coulomb Law were
valid it would not be possible to
gather together one ounce of any one
element. Dharma, please allow us a
rest break. Thank you. Page 197
CHAPTER 21
REC #3 GERMAIN MONDAY, JUNE 24, 1991
1:43 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 312 Germain
returned and ready for service. I
salute you. There are a couple of
things I am urged to share with
you--one is mine, the other is a
suggestion of Hatonn. Please inform
John that he will not find the
material I am writing in anything
but general format in Walter's
books. I am utilizing the drawings
and of necessity, as with all Truth,
the same information in generalized
format--but if ones think they will
find all that I am sharing now
within those books, they waste their
money and THEIR TIME which is more
valuable at this transition. If ones
will simply be patient and REALLY
STUDY THIS INFORMATION as I present
it--we will all be far, far ahead
without confusion of various efforts
to "match" information. Walter was
purposely NOT given all information
for it was not the time of
revelation in full. I fear that if
you readers start scattering and
researching, you will miss the
portion intended for YOU. This is
the REASON for these integrations as
we are now presenting the work.
Thank you. Now, Commander asks me to
remind E.J. that if he plans to have
D.C. oversee building of any of the
construction, he should be included
in the trip for original
discussions. He has experience with
commercial construction and early
inclusion makes for very congenial
labor when time, is appropiate--and,
as with the above, uncluttered by
OLD experience to the exclusion of
openness regarding, the NEW. See
what you think appropriate--this IS
going to be a place of high
integration of nepotism! Salu.
ELECTRIC
UNIVERSE OF SIMULATED ENERGY
In order to know more dynamically
what electricity really is I will
define it. I will then amplify my
definition by example. Electricity
is an effect of strain, tension and
resistance caused by the energy of
desire in the Light of Mind, to
divide and extend the balanced unity
of the One still Light of Universal
Mind into pairs of many divided
units of thinking Mind. When
electric strains and tensions cease
to oppose each other, electricity
ceases to be. Electricity is dual
action-reaction. When dual
actions-reactions cease to vibrate,
electric effect is voided by the one
universal condition of rest. Sound
vibrations of a harp string are an
electrical effect. The electrical
vibrations of sound are a division
of Page 198undivided silence. When
sound vibrations cease, silence has
"swallowed them up" by voiding them.
The IDEA of the silent harp string
note eternally exists. Electrical
division into sound manifests the
IDEA, but the IDEA belongs to
silence, and to silence it returns
for reborning again as a simulation
of IDEA. The two electric pressures
formed by the division of the
universal equilibrium have separate
offices to fulfill. The negative
pressure expands to create space by
dividing potential and multiplying
volume. Conversely, the positive
pressure contracts to multiply
potential into solids by dividing
volume. Electricity thus performs
the "work" of the world by straining
toward separateness and multiplicity
of units and also by relaxing from
such resisted strains and tensions
until motion ceases its vibrations
by withdrawing into the universal
stillness. The only "work" performed
in this universe is the "work"
caused by the strains and tensions
of electrically divided matter in
motion.
MATTER MOVES
ONLY TO SEEK REST AND BALANCE
Matter neither repels nor attracts
matter. All matter which is out of
balance with its environment, volume
for volume--or potential for
potential--will move ONLY to seek
rest in an equipotential environment
of equal volume displacement. That
is why air or ocean currents move,
and for no other reason than to seek
their lost equilibrium. And while
they move they will perform
"work",--and the measure of their
power to perform "work" is the
measure of their unbalance. You see,
herein lies the very "secret" of
perpetual motion. To say there is no
such ability is like saying "there
is no God". Not only is perpetual
motion possible, it is mandatory
once anything has been originally
placed into motion all impacting
fragments are structured to cause
unbalance every time balance is
attained. Earth's tides are not
"pulled" by the moon. Curvature in
the pressures of their wave fields
which control their balance is the
cause of that. And that explains why
tides are thrust away from the face
of the earth opposite to that of the
moon, as well as being thrust toward
the moon on its near face. I would
hope that you ones are beginning to
perceive from a different
perspective for almost all of the
projected scientific data is
incorrect and it gives us reason to
"marvel" that you ones accomplish
anything at all. It does, however,
explain why you are so limited--you
cannot go far into the ethers until
you outgrow the perceptions which
limit you--from fuel and thrust, to
direction and understanding of
thought/matter. When tides rise they
will perform "work", and they will
also perform "work" when they fall,
but "work" will cease being
performed the moment the motion of
either rising or falling ceases.
Likewise, Dharma--that old waterfall
trick you question--the waterfall
will perform "work" while falling
but not when waters cease their
movement. However, once in motion
and unbalanced--the whole cycle will
be finished or the "rest" will not
be able to come within the cycle.
Think in perspective now: What Page
199happens if instead of a cliff
"fall" you have a dam--do you see
that the water would become "still"
and not "fall"? A storage battery
will perform "work" while being
"charged" with increasingly high
potential pressures which oppose
each other, and it will perform an
equal amount while it is discharging
to seek the equilibrium pressure
which will unite the divided two.
When fully discharged it will cease
performing "work" because it has
found balance in its zero and can no
longer move. In a live electric
battery, or in its chemical
counterpart such as sodium and
chlorine, there are three equators,
the central dividing one being the
fulcrum of the two extended ones.
When the two extended equators of
the live electric battery withdraw
into their balancing one the battery
is "dead". They have found their
eternal stillness. Likewise their
chemical counterparts have ceased to
exist as separate elements when they
withdraw into their sodium chloride
fulcrum. Even though sodium and
chlorine have disappeared they still
are, for they will as surely
reappear as night will follow day.
To recharge the battery the one
dividing equator has to be extended
in opposite directions until there
are again three before motion is
possible. Motion is then not only
possible but imperative. The
heartbeat of the universe is
eternal. So long as the universal
heartbeat continues, every divided
pair and every unit of every divided
pair, will reappear to express life
as surely as it will again disappear
in eternal repetitions to express
death. "Work" is not performed by
the attraction of matter for matter,
nor because of a condition of
matter, such as heat, which is
presumed to be energy. "Work" is
performed solely because the
electric current, which divides a
motionless condition into two
unbalanced conditions, sets up two
oppositely straining tensions of
unrest which must move to release
those tensions.
DUALITY OF
ELECTRIC EFFECT
No effect can be produced unless
there is an equal opposite effect to
work with it. Electrical workers are
two, which pull in opposite
directions to perform that effect
called "work." Effect is therefore
two-way, just as "work" is performed
two-ways. The two electric workers
are like two men on opposite ends of
a double saw which pull and thrust
in opposite directions from opposite
ends to perform the "work" of sawing
through a tree. Or they are like two
compression and expansion ends of a
piston which pull and thrust in
opposite directions sequentially, to
move, and to perform "work" while
they move, in either opposed
direction. Each end of the saw, or
piston, is helpless without the
other. Page 200 Heat, for example,
is one end of the cosmic piston.
Cold is the other end. Just so long
as these two conditions exist, the
piston of interchanging motion will
continue to expand and contract
sequentially. When each has found
equilibrium by voiding the other,
motion will immediately cease and
"work" can no longer be performed.
Science says that cold is "less
heat". Another boo-boo. One might as
appropriately say that female is
less male, or that south is less
north. It is this kind of deductive
reasoning that disallows your
forward growth. You are going to
find that almost all of the concepts
if "reversed" would be more accurate
in almost all instances. What you
believe to be TRUE is simply NOT.
Science says also that there is no
compensating uphill flow of energy
to balance its downhill flow. There
is an uphill flow. Otherwise, a
downhill flow would be totally
impossible. Every wave is a
compression-expansion pump. The
whole universe is a giant pump. The
two-way piston of the universal pump
constitutes the universal heartbeat.
A one- way universe is as impossible
as a one-way pump is impossible. The
compressed condition of this
universe is exactly equal to the
expanded condition. The compressed
condition is gravitation. The
expanded condition is radiation.
Gravitation and radiation are equal
opposites. Each is helpless without
the other. In fact, each condition
is impossible to produce without
simultaneously producing the other.
Heat is the effect of multiplied
resistance to the compression of
gravitation. Cold is the effect of
the opposite strain of resistance to
the evacuation, or emptiness, which
results from the expansion of
radiation. There is as much cold in
the great expanses of space as there
is heat in the compressed suns in
all of this universe. There is not
one ampere of difference between
these two opposite conditions of the
electric workers in the whole
universe, nor is there one milligram
of weight in it which is not
balanced between the two. This
universe of electric waves is
divided into wave fields. Each wave
field is equally divided by
contraction of gravitation and
expansion of radiation. The
potential of solids in a wave field
is equally compensated by the
potential of space which surrounds
the solids. It is as impossible to
unequalize these two conditions in
any wave field, or produce either
one of them separately without
simultaneously producing the other,
as it would be to polarize one end
of a bar magnet without producing an
equal pole of opposition at the
other end. This wave universe is
divided into wave fields. Each wave
field is an electric battery which
is forever being charged by the
centripetal polarizing power of
gravitation and discharged by the
centrifugal depolarizing power of
radiation. This process is a
manifestation of the life-death,
growth-decay principle which is ever
present in every Page 201effect of
motion in Nature, without exception.
Together they constitute the
electric action-reaction sequences
without which there would be no
universe. It is not true to Nature,
therefore, to say that either heat,
cold, compression, expansion, or any
other expression of motion is
energy. If the power to cause motion
is in the balanced state of rest, it
necessarily follows that energy is
in the stillness of rest, and not in
motion, which is effect of cause.
The Mind of the Creator is the
fulcrum from which the wave lever of
Mind thinking extend to express
creative the energy of Creative
Mind. Thought waves cannot
therefore, be the energy which
caused them to become thought waves.
Any lever is powerless without a
fulcrum. The power to move lies in
the fulcrum which never moves. All
motion starts from a point of rest,
seeks a point of rest and returns in
the reverse direction to its
starting point of rest. Test this
fact by throwing a ball in the air,
breathing in and out, pulling a
chain, or walking. Electrical
effects of motion are not energy.
Matter in motion is a marionette on
the end of two Mind-controlled
electric strings.
WHAT IS THE
"WORK" OF THE UNIVERSE?
The only "work" performed in this
universe is the "work" of recording
thought forms of Mind imagining into
positively charging bodies, which
are expressing the vitalizing half
of the life-death cycle of creating
bodies--and into negatively
discharging bodies, which are
expressing the devitalizing other
half of that cycle. That is the only
work there is to do in all Creation,
for God records His
concentrative-decentrative thinking
in the electric actions-reactions of
living-dying bodies which appear and
disappear in sequential cycles.
Creation of bodies is the only work
that Man does. Every body created by
God or Man appears from invisible
and disappears into that same
stillness of its source, to
reappear, periodically, in
life-death, growth-decay cycles
forever. All bodies manifest eternal
IDEA by eternally repeating their
manifestations of IDEA in continuous
cycles, which have no beginnings or
endings. To exemplify: cold
generates--generation
contracts--contraction heats--heat
radiates-- radiation expands and
expansion cools. Sound--for another
example--is a body of interchanging
motion which appears from silence
and returns to it. The silent harp
string is the fulcrum of energy from
which the moving harp string extends
as a vibrating lever of motion to
manifest the IDEA of a musical tone
in life-death cycles. Page 202
POLARIZED,
SEX-CONDITIONED, PULSING, THOUGHT
WAVE UNIVERSE
Science has for years and years been
searching for some simple underlying
basic principle of motivation which
is present in every effect of
motion. Mathematicians have hoped to
find it and reduce it to a basic
formula. Physicists have sought for
it in the hope of thus discovering
the life principle. Science has
never found it, and never will find
it so long as it is sought for in
either matter or motion. That
elusive secret is to be found only
in the zero Light of the universal
equilibrium, which is the fulcrum of
the sex-divided electrical universe
of thought waves of two- way motion.
That forever hidden secret of the
ages is the divider of the ONE zero
into seeming TWO extended zeros. And
it is the multiplier of the TWO into
countless TWOS. The name of that
great divider of rest into two-way
motion is POLARITY. Polarity is the
controller--the measurer--and the
surveyor of intensity of desire in
Mind for the actions-reactions
needed for creative expression.
Polarity extends its surveyed
measure of desire from a zero point
of rest in the universal Light, to
two extended zero points of rest
where motion reverses its direction,
its polarity and its condition.
These two points of stillness where
motion reverses from one opposite
pressure condition to the other are
what science calls magnetic poles.
The office of magnetic poles is to
balance, and control, all divided
motion in the universe. Every
particle of matter in the universe,
whether atom or giant sun, is
controlled by a still centering
point of magnetic Light. The two
extended poles of that still Light
measure the intensity of desire
which motivates those extensions
from their source of energy in the
still Light. Polarity vitalizes and
devitalizes--charges and
discharges--gravitates and
radiates-- inbreathes and
outbreathes--lives and dies--appears
and disappears--compresses and
expands--heats and cools--grows and
decays--integrates and
disintegrates--and solidifies and
vaporizes by its electric
actions-reactions which divide the
ONE into countless pairs of separate
ones. When Man breathes in he
polarizes his body. He vitalizes it
into wakeful action and an awareness
of sensation. He charges his body
with higher electrical potential. He
manifests life. Page 203 When Man
breathes out he depolarizes his
body. He devitalizes it into sleepy
inaction and lessening awareness of
sensation. He discharges his body by
lowering its potential. He manifests
death.
POLARITY
PERIODICITY
Nature is engaged in the making of
but one form--the cube-sphere--which
means the same as though we said
female-male of Man. The sphere is
the positive centering sun. The cube
is the invisible surrounding wave
field. All matter is thus divided
into positive solids surrounded by
negative space. As matter begins its
formation into spheres its first
shape is disc-like, for it begins as
the base of a cone. In a series of
efforts which constitute the octave
wave, the first disc-like effort
gradually prolates until the perfect
sphere is formed at wave amplitude.
This is the process by means of
which "matter emerges from space".
During this process the balance
poles which control all matter move
gradually toward the pole of
rotation. When the sphere is
perfected, as it finally is at
carbon, the two poles coincide with
the pole of rotation and the equator
of the perfected sphere is 90
degrees from the wave's axis.
Likewise, the wave field becomes a
true cube. Likewise, any element
which has reached it true sphere
status will crystallize as a true
cube. Likewise, any divided pairs of
elements which unite as one on wave
amplitude--such as sodium and
chlorine--will crystallize in the
true cube shape of its wave field.
Conversely, as true spheres oblate,
the two balancing poles move away
from the pole of rotation and toward
the wave axis, until depolarization
is completed and magnetic poles
disappear in the plane of the wave
axis. This is the manner in which
"space swallows up matter". The
mechanics of this process of
polarization and depolarization,
under the guiding control of two
pairs of magnetic poles has already
been more fully described. This
process of polarization takes place
with increasing intensity for one
half of every cycle, the ether of
one breath, the cycle of a day, the
year, or a lifetime. A man of forty
will have reached his fully
polarized strength to manifest life
in the first half of his life-death
cycle. Depolarization then assumes
control as polarity reverses at the
wave amplitude of Man's life cycle.
Devitalization then begins and from
there on Man manifests the death
half of the cycle. This process
takes place in every creating
particle of matter or any
combination of particles, whether in
Man, ant, electron, or nebula. As
polarization increases in intensity,
the strains and tensions set up by
the desire of opposites of polarity
to pull away from each other
increase in their intensity. This
fact is exactly the opposite effect
from conclusion stated in the
Coulomb Law. Page 204As polarization
decreases, the strains and tensions
of electric opposition relax, until
polarity disappears in the rest
condition of the equipotential plane
of the wave axis. This fact should
not be interpreted as opposite
polarities attracting each other,
for depolarization means that the
ability to oppose lessens as each
pole voids the other in the rest
condition, but they still pull away
from each other until their end. The
entire process of polarization and
depolarization of every
action-reaction of Nature could well
be described as a lever reaching out
in opposite directions from its
fulcrum until it could reach no
farther, then reversing those
directions and unwillingly
withdrawing into its fulcrum where
motion ceases to again begin, and
again reverse.
SO-CALLED
MAGNETIC LINES OF FORCE
We will write this section and then
take a break after which we will
return to the subject of "The
Oneness of Electricity and
Magnetism". We will add some more
diagrams also. One of the great
illusions of Nature which has
deceived scientific observers is the
principle of curvature, which is
everywhere present in ever changing
effect in every wave field, and in
wave fields within wave fields
throughout the universe. Wave fields
are bounded by planes of zero
curvature, which act as mirrors to
reverse all radiation which reaches
out to these wave field boundaries.
An example of such a plane of zero
curvature is the equator of a bar
magnet. Iron filings reaching out
from either pole will curve
gradually in the ever changing
pressure gradients which surround
the poles. Science mistakenly calls
these curved lines magnetic lines of
force. See figures 65, 66, 67,173
and 174. When these curved lines
reach the equator which divides the
two poles, they reverse and repeat
their curvature as though reflected
by a mirror. There are no magnetic
lines of force in Nature. These so
called curved lines are the radii of
the spheres and spheroids which
constitute this radial universe of
prolating and oblating matter.
Radiation is an electric effect. It
is not magnetic. Pressures which
surround spheres and spheroids vary
greatly in their equi-potential
pressure gradients. As radiation is
maximum at solar or planetary
equators and gravitation is maximum
at their poles, the pressure
gradients surrounding spheres or
spheroids vary in their curvature to
conform to these pressures.
Gravitation and radiation are both
radial. Radii of either the inward
direction of gravity, or the outward
direction of radiation, cannot be
projected through varying pressures
without bending to conform to the
varying densities of varying
pressure gradients. Page 205
Just as a stick,
when thrust into water seems to
suddenly break at the dividing
plane of the two different
densities, so likewise do the
radii of incoming and outgoing
light rays seemingly bend
gradually as pressures gradually
become more or less dense. This
divided universe is curved. Its
two opposed conditions of
gravitation and radiation are
oppositely curved. Each has a
system of curvature of its own
and each system is opposed to
the other, for their purposes
are opposed. The system of
gravity curvature is evidenced
in spheroidal and ellipsoidal
layers of equipotential pressure
gradients which curve around
gravity centers. The surface of
the earth is a good example. The
curvature of gravitation is
centripetal. It is controlled by
the north-south magnetic poles.
Its office is to extend bodies
in motion from their wave axes
to their wave amplitudes. The
system of radial curvature is
evidenced in ellipsoidal layers
of equipotential pressure
gradients which extend radially
away from gravity centers.
Radial curvature has the same
relation to the equators of suns
and planets as gravity curvature
has to their poles of rotation.
Good examples of radial
curvature are the rings of
Saturn, the Dumbbell Nebula,
(fig. 148 ) and the sun's
corona. The system of radial
curvature is centrifugal. It is
controlled by two as yet unknown
magnetic poles which will be
amply described later as
east-west poles. Then we will
follow up with a discussion
regarding the interrelations of
these two pairs of poles. The
entire matter of curvature is
one of the many optical
illusions which Nature is
completely made up of. Curved
pressure gradients act as lenses
to bend radiating light outward
as they pass through their
concavity from an inward to an
outward direction. The reverse
takes place as gravitating rays
pass through the convexity of
light lenses from the outward to
the inward direction. Polarity
surveys and measures these
pressures, but electricity alone
projects and reacts the light
which causes these illusions.
The supposition that magnetism
is a mysterious force of some
kind which attracts and repels
has helped to build these wrong
conclusions, which the senses
have deceived observers into
believing. We will utilize more
detail on this subject if it
appears necessary at a later
time. I don't wish to delete
anything of value but neither
can I linger on one facet to the
exclusion of the whole. We will
get through this as best we can.
Let us leave this for a while
and have a rest break. Thank you
for your attention and service
Page 211
I AM GERMAIN
CHAPTER 22
REC #4 GERMAIN MONDAY, JUNE 24,
1991 4:08 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 312
Germain present. We are doing
fine, Dharma. Do not let the
massiveness of the task
overwhelm you, for we are moving
right along far more rapidly
than we had any right to expect
or for which to hope. We will
have to divide the information
into probably three or four
volumes for I desire that no one
book be more than say, 200
pages. It is better if you can
understand the universe--not
just cover volumes of printed
alphabet letters on scrambled
pages. This information will
require going over several times
and, oh, would that it would be
possible to work with each of
you and input this data directly
within the subconscious mind and
allow the super-conscious to
sort it for you. That is what
will happen at any rate--I just
wish we could bite, chew and
swallow for you, snap our
fingers and all be known. But
then, you would not have the
wondrous unfolding of the
mysteries over which to rejoice.
It is only important that you
all know that NOW is the time
for the unfolding and the time
in which understanding can flow
without blame within MAN. Let us
return to our subject:
BEGINS AND
ENDS
The electric current begins and
ends at cathodes. Cathodes are
still points in the zero
universe from which the energy
of desire for creation is
expressed. Chemically, cathodes
are the inert gases of the
octaves, which are not elements,
for they will not mix with them.
Please make sure charts 1 and 2
are first in the "figures" for
ready reference. Those charts
will be absolutely necessary
when we get to the subject of
atomic energy. Oh, didn't you
know you were going to get a
degree in nuclear physics? How
about astro-physics? Quantum
physics? All the above!! The
inert gases of the octaves are
the seed from which the elements
spring, and to which they
return. From the spectrum
standpoint they are white light
from which all colors extend
when put under electric strain
and to which they return when
the strain ceases. From the
tonal point of view they are the
keynotes of the octave from
which one can never escape
knowledge of their presence in
every tonal harmony. From the
mathematical point of view they
are the zero of the whole octave
which will be further discussed.
From the geometric form point of
view, which its basis for motion
gives it, the inert gas consists
of four rings, one within the
other. Page 212 Page 213
Page 214
Magnetic poles are "created"
by coiling a wire around a
bar of steel in such a
manner that the compressing
rings of the electric
current will produce these
so called magnetic poles at
the ends of a bar of steel.
That is what electricity
does. It produces a
potential of electric motion
around a still center, but
the still center is gravity.
To be correct these poles
should be called gravity
poles, connected by a
gravity shaft. They control
the sex-division of Nature.
The magnetic Light is
sexless for it is in
equilibrium. Its electric
division into pairs creates
the dual sex condition which
we know as male and female.
When these two conditions
unite they become ONE.
Gravity poles are TWO, when
divided by the electric
current. When they unite
they become ONE CENTER OF
GRAVITY. You have always
called them magnetic poles
when they were TWO but when
those two were united we
have then called them a
center of gravity, and that
is NOT consistent.
Electricity, therefore,
produced the poles by
compressing the holes out of
the rings. They did not come
there in any other way.
Electric motion does not
create gravity poles. It
merely locates existent
points and makes them
identifiable. It makes the
invisible become seemingly
visible. However, it never
occurred to early observers
that the division of God's
stillness into sexed pairs
would have to have a measure
of balanced control over
such a division. In other
words, if the one condition
of balanced stillness in the
zero universe is divided
into two unbalanced
conditions, it is then
necessary to have two
controlling points of
stillness around which
motion can spin while thus
divided. The two poles are,
therefore, poles of still
magnetic Light around which
the divded electric pairs
can manifest their light of
motion. The two poles, thus
divided, have within them
the desire to be united as
one by uniting the two
divided pairs of conditions
as one. In this manner the
two poles, which have
united, become the common
center of gravity of the
whole gravity shaft of mass
controlled by it. Magnetic
poles of gravity are still
centers which balance and
control the electric motion
which surrounds them.
Electric motion can be
insulated from all other
electric motion, but
magnetic polarity, or the
gravity center where poles
unite as one, cannot be
insulated from anything, for
they are of the omnipresent
stillness upon which the
universe of motion is based.
Neither polarity nor gravity
are "created" by
electricity. They merely
become points which can be
located in the omnipresent
stillness. When, therefore,
we say that electricity
creates the condition of
gravity, we mean that
electric motion is spinning
around a point in the
omnipresent vacuum which
controls that motion.
Polarity begins as sexless
unity as the cathode, which
is the location for the
inert gases in the octaves
of elements. From there it
is divided into
sex-conditioned pairs as
they are extended
centripetally toward anodes.
They again unite as one
sexless unity at amplitude
wave positions where they
collide and become the two
hemispheres of an Page 215
incandescent microscopic, or
macrocosmic, sun, which
corresponds to a "loop of
force" in an electric
current.
Page 216
The order of creation,
as expressed by the
electric wave, electric
current, or magnet is as
follows: RED--0--BLUE
RED--0--BLUE
RED--0--BLUE
RED--0--BLUE. Fig. 47- A
is a series of bar
magnets placed in this
order. You can not take
one of these bar magnets
out of this order and
reverse its ends--as
shown in B. If you do
so, you have two males
and two females where
the normal mates of
opposite sexes should
be. This would result in
the following impossible
order RED--0--BLUE
BLUE--0--RED RED--
0--BLUE. Electricity
spins around all centers
in this whole universe
in one direction only.
C. represents this
universal direction of
electric spinning around
the same series of bar
magnets. That one
direction is clockwise,
or anticlockwise,
according to the
position of the
observer. If you look at
the spiral turning from
one end, in the
direction of the other
end, you will see a
clockwise direction. If
you look at it by
reversing your position
you see it
anticlockwise. The
direction of turning
does not change because
you change. You cannot
pick out one half of a
cycle, however, and
reverse it as indicated
in D. The most important
new thought in relation
to electricity is that
every action creates
only one cycle of an
electric current. That
one cycle is the
electric record of that
action. The
omnipresence--or Oneness
of the universe—repeats
that record throughout
the universe. The motion
of your little finger,
or of a dynamite blast,
will create one cycle
for each action, for
electricity is the
recorder of
Mind-thought, and Mind-
thoughts are
consecutive. Future
laboratory techniques
should eliminate from
two-thirds to
nine-tenths of its
wiring. This will follow
a greater knowledge of
the geometry and
mathematics of space,
and especially the tonal
nature of octave waves,
to make it possible for
cathodes to find their
anodes without wires, as
they do in Nature. The
cylindrical solenoids of
today should be entirely
eliminated, especially
where they encase anodes
and prevent their
expression of power by
the way of equators.
Vacuum tubes for every
purpose should be
re-designed to conform
with the action-reaction
mathematics of the
cycle, which accelerates
and decelerates in cube
ratio, as a potential is
multiplied for one half
of the cycle, and
divided for the other
half. The cylindrical
coil ignores this law of
Nature, even as Einstein
ignored it, and makes
very clumsy affairs of
step-up transformers and
a tremendous complexity
in electronic machines,
which is entirely
unnecessary. It is said
that storms in the
Northern Hemisphere are
anti-clockwise and are
clockwise in the
Southern Hemisphere.
That is because you are
looking down upon it
from one end, then you
are looking up into it
from the other end. You
would see the same
effect if you look into
the spiral of your bath
tub drain, then look up
from under it. Fig. 47-E
illustrates the fact
that you cannot pick out
one section of a wave,
or of an electric
current, and reverse
that one section. If you
do this you will reverse
direction Page 217of
motion, and the
universal division of
sexed pairs. Nature will
not allow this to take
place. See 47-F. To
account for this
unnatural phenomena The
Coulomb Law was adopted,
which says that
opposites attract,
meaning oppositely sexed
mates; and likes repel,
meaning similarly sexed
pairs. This law is
invalid, for oppositely
sexed mates do not
attract. They are forced
into collision by the
electric action of
dividing Oneness into
unit pairs. The instant
that they do collide
they use their utmost
endeavors to re-attain
the sex- divided
condition by recharging
their discharged
condition. Nature helps
in this process by
assisting to recharge
with every heartbeat,
every breathing cycle,
and the food one eats.
Space will not allow
further amplification of
this process in the
nature of electricity,
for enough has already
been given in the high
points of essentials to
serve the purpose of
this book. It is not
well, however, to leave
this mystery of how
"magnetism" picks up
iron nails and
"attracts" steel
needles, unexplained,
for the entire
electrical engineering
world is paying heavily
for lack of this
understanding in many
ways, the more expensive
one being the vast
wastage caused by
building improper coils,
solenoids, armatures,
step-up, step-down
transformers and
electronic tubes. The
element iron--like
cobalt--is formed almost
at the very amplitude of
the wave. Its position
is almost at the
collision point where
mates find unity in each
other. Also, iron is on
the red side of the
spectrum division, and
the red side bores
within the blue when
they seek unity. Nickel,
cobalt and copper are on
the blue side of the
same octave. Because of
this position in the
wave, iron and cobalt
are so constructed under
high compression and
high melting points that
they "remember" the
motion of the electric
coil which borned them,
even after that coil is
removed. The spinning
effect still continues
within them, and will
still continue for many
years unless they are
heated to a sufficiently
high temperature to
explode the power of
electric potential,
which these poles have
accumulated. Conversely,
cold multiplies that
memory which heat
destroys. At absolute
zero, polarity and
conductivity are both
more intense. It should
be sufficiently
convincing that the
"magnetism" attributed
to this electric effect
could not be an existent
force, for if it were it
could not be destroyed
by cold. Factually, cold
multiplies electric
potential, and heat
divides. This fact of
Nature should bring to
an end this unnatural
concept which attributes
electrical effects to
something other than
electricity. Copper and
nickel occupy the same
relation on the blue
side of their octave
that iron and cobalt
occupy on the red side,
yet neither of them are
able to retain the
memory of the electric
coil which borned them.
The reason for that is
because the blue side
seeks the outside of
mass and, therefore, has
lower densities, with
consequent less power to
retain a "memory" of the
motion. Regarding the
compass needle which
seeks the point of north
at one end and the point
of south at the other
end, the principle is
the same. Every compass
needle is a miniature
bar magnet. If you place
a lot of iron filings on
paper, in the familiar
way Page 218shown in all
text books, and shake
them over a magnet,
those findings will form
curved lines. These
curved lines are called
magnetic lines of force
on that paper, and also
in the so-called
magnetic field of a
planet. They are not
magnetic lines of force.
They are merely the
curved planes of
opposing pressures which
electricity is causing
in its efforts to
compress. The vortex of
gravity which is in the
compass needle, will
follow these pressures.
Every effect of motion
in this universe is an
electrical effect caused
by an electrical force
acting under the control
of the invisible
universe. The invisible
universe entirely
dominates and controls
the visible universe,
but motion is entirely
electric. So, in
conclusion, we have
briefly given the
essentials of the
construction of matter
and the true nature of
electricity,
gravitation, radiation,
radioactivity and
magnetism. Even though
the entire process is as
simple as we stated it
in a paragraph prior to
this, its aspects are
many, for its effects
and its divisions are
many. We have not
departed from the
pattern laid down in
that paragraph during
this narrative, nor do
we depart from it in any
writings. Beyond that is
still the need for
further volumes, but
this simple principle
cannot be exceeded, no
matter how many volumes
are needed for greater
amplification of
essentials. There are
still many essentials
which we have not
touched upon, such as
space geometry and
mathematics which
determine the pressures
of the chemical
elements, in order to
master and control the
principle of
transmutation, which is
now right at our doors,
and the control of
drought. Even in all of
these it is impossible
to exceed the one
principle laid down in
that paragraph in any
effect of motion in this
entire universe. You
have forgotten the
message in point? Well,
let me refresh you a bit
with a couple or more
paragraphs to which I
refer that are all part
of the same. In the
heart of every man is
the desire for love--for
happiness, peace and
prosperity. In the
hearts of nations of men
is the One-World desire
for international unity.
This is why it is so
easy to sell the lies
unto humanity for the
desire for unity is so
strong and each
perceives that "another"
must have the answer to
accomplishment of this
unity. Universal
Brotherhood is the
ultimate world-goal. How
far are you from that
goal? The distance is
far ahead for the human
race. Its distance is
measurable only by the
yardstick of LOVE, and
love has not yet entered
the doorway of human
relations, and will not
until unity opens the
door for it to come in.
You tout the words and
you have your little
gatherings and big
gatherings and pronounce
the incorrect
assumptions and then go
forth and practice that
which is NOT love but
physical manifestations
of projections of
would-be controllers.
You go out and effort to
MAKE-LOVE and that is
NOT LOVE. THAT IS
PHYSICAL MISUSE OF THE
PHYSICAL ASPECTS OF
GOD-GIFT IN MOST
INSTANCES RESULTING IN
MORE GROSS
MISPERCEPTIONS AND
ILL-BEGOTTEN ACTIONS.
Unity means Oneness.
Unity balances the
mate-hood of all pairs
of people and equalizes
their transactions in
giving and regiving.
Civilization has not yet
progressed Page 219to
the point where unity,
through the giving and
regiving of Love, can
even be comprehended by
more than a few of Man's
millions of beings.
Man's greatest lesson is
to learn how to give.
You are still in the
barbarian age of TAKING
--of even taking life
from before birth to
snuffing out of the
aged. The Spiritual Age
is dawning, however. Its
doors are slightly ajar,
but that is all, for
your World-House is
erected upon the sands
of disunity and the
thrust is to further
scatter and separate
you. The product of
disunity is FEAR. A
house divided against
itself by disunity and
fear must fall. Peace,
happiness and prosperity
cannot enter a divided
house of fear. If you
now ask when peace,
happiness and prosperity
will come to Man, I say
to you that it will come
when the Light of Love
unites all Men as ONE,
and that shall come to
pass only when Man
ceases to create FEAR.
So, brothers, how far do
YOU think Mankind is
from finding direction
and unity? The entire
thrust of the Elite
would-be rulers is to
tear you apart THROUGH
TERROR AND FEAR! The
time has come in Man's
unfolding when he should
have more knowledge of
the nature of this
electric universe of
motion. He has never
truly known it, for he
has but sensed its
shadow. The real meaning
of substance has never
been known by Man for
that which it is. He
only knows it for WHAT
HE SENSES IT TO BE.
Actually you live in two
universes--the invisible
zero universe of CAUSE,
and the visible universe
of EFFECT. You have
sensed the EFFECT and
believed in its reality.
You have never yet come
to know the universe of
CAUSE. It is time that
you begin to KNOW God’s
invisible universe which
is in absolute control
of the visible universe.
Man will never solve the
riddle of the universe
until he fully knows and
comprehends the zero
universe which he can in
no way hear or see. He
can know it, however,
and in so knowing he
can, likewise, know God.
He can even prove the
fact of the omnipresent
God in his laboratory.
Nor shall man ever solve
the riddle of his own
Self--his own Identity,
until he knows that he,
himself, is as eternal
as God is eternal. When
Man knows that he is
Mind and that his body
is his Mind-Creation, as
the whole universal body
is the Mind-Creation of
God, he will then know
what the consummate
mystic of two thousand
years ago meant when He
said: "I and My Father
are ONE." Dharma, allow
us to break this chapter
at this point and our
next subject shall be
"The Mind Nucleus of the
ATOM". Following that we
shall take up "The
Material Nucleus of the
Atom" and then we shall
close this Journal lest
it become too lengthy.
These messages are being
brought through to you
from the Pleiades sector
and therefore, we shall
label this JOURNAL as
Volume III of the
Pleiades Connection. We
shall call the JOURNAL:
I AND MY FATHER ARE ONE,
SECRETS OF UNIVERSAL
ORDER; ETERNAL OUEST OF
MAN. Good evening. Page
220
I AM
GERMAIN
Page
221 CHAPTER 23
REC #5 GERMAIN MONDAY,
JUNE 24, 1991 9:10 P.M.
YEAR 4, DAY 312
THE
MIND NUCLEUS OF THE
ATOM
Germain to continue.
First we will define
explicitly the term
"pagan" so that I am not
misunderstood. This has
nothing to do with
groups of people who
have been tagged
"pagans" for most often
the "pagan" as attached
to the native
populations is not
relative in any manner.
The native populations
accept and honor that
all is brother to
all--all is related to
all, etc. But you have
no other suitable word
for my needs so we shall
define that which I mean
when I utilize the term.
Pagan: a follower of
polytheistic religion
(as in ancient Rome);
one who has little or no
religion and delights in
sensual pleasures and
material goods; an
irreligious or
hedonistic person. Some
2,000 or so years ago
the consummate
Illuminate of all time
tried to tell the early
Man of His day that God
centered His universe
and Man. He freely told
Man that the Kingdom of
Heaven was within, and
that the Father of Man
dwelleth within Man. His
words had no meaning in
those days of little
knowing. The people of
His day demanded an
objective God, a ruler
over Men, a personal God
outside of themselves
who had human emotions.
That was the "pagan"
concept of pagan
intellects. Very slowly,
down through the ages,
the Mind-God of a
Mind-created universe,
began to dissolve the
pagan concept of a God
outside of His Creation,
to a mind which is
omnipresent within it.
Today millions of people
have entirely discarded
the pagan concept and
have accepted the Mind
concept without
comprehending its real
meaning, but Man in the
mass, throughout the
world, still holds the
pagan concept.
Civilization progressed
dynamically and
spiritually as Man's
concept of God thus
changed. With even this
progress the words:
"Seek ye the kingdom of
heaven within you", have
no dynamic meaning. The
human race can never
become ascendant until
it is as fully aware of
God Presence within Man
and all things, as it is
aware of objective
things. The brotherhood
of Man Idea can never
come into its full
meaning, and practice,
till that new day of
enlightenment. God
didn't wait until today
to bring forth the word
again. There was a book
written in May of 1921
which contains the same
words in meaning as
given 2,000 years ago
and are being given
again this day. You will
find THE DIVINE ILIAD a
most insightful and
wondrous book of TRUTH.
It was written via
messenger directly from
the Source which tells
man where to find God.
Here are a few of the
words of one of the
Messages: Page 222"For
behold: I am within all
things centering them.
And I am without all
things controlling them.
"I center My universe as
My knowing. My universe
encircles me as My
thinking." These words
were written to inform a
newly dawning Age that
the nucleus of the atom
is the still magnetic
Light of God, the
Creator of the atom, and
that the atom is the
electrically divided
pair of moving lights
which manifest His
thinking. God centers
His universe. God holds
every atom of it
together to manifest Him
by its purposefulness.
God gives of Himself to
all His universe in an
eternity of endless
regiving. God's universe
regives of itself to God
in an eternity of
endless giving. That
which God gives is Love.
That which is regiven is
Love. That is the divine
story of Creation. It is
a story of cause and
effect in the giving and
regiving of love. It is
the One story of God's
knowing, expressed by
His thinking, illumined
by the Light of His
imagining. It is told in
the language of Light
projected from His
existent stillness into
existent stillness to
simulate motion where
naught is but
stillness--to simulate
dimension where
dimension is naught--and
naught else is. There is
nothing but God--and
God's knowing--and His
thinking --and His
imagining-- in all this
seeming universe of
Mind, which alone IS.
These are the things
which long ages of time,
and experience fraught
with the agony which is
a part of ignorance,
have tried to whisper to
Man from within his
inner Consciousness. The
silent voice of God has
been ever active in this
respect. Intuition and
inspiration have also
been ever active in this
respect. God's
Messengers to Man, the
geniuses, the Cosmic
Illuminates and the rare
mystics have ever been
active in this respect,
even though man
crucifies them for their
service to Man. The time
has come when unfolding
Intelligence in Man
should tell him that the
divine spark of
inspiration, and the
Silent Voice which
speaks to him from
within, is the Magnetic
Light of mind and the
Source of his energy. We
have been saying all
through these writings
that it is time that all
Men should know our
universe. We shall now
add to that by saying
that all men should know
God and His universe as
One with themselves. God
centers all units of His
Creation. It is God's
energy which created His
universe. God is the
Source of energy which
causes all motion. God's
Mind is YOUR Mind. He
extends the energy of
His Mind to every atom
which moves around His
center of stillness
where He takes His
omnipresent stand in
every thought-ring and
cell. Whatever knowledge
you ever acquire comes
to you from your Mind
within. Your senses
cannot acquire
knowledge. They can but
be informed of effects
of motion. And they can
be mightily deceived by
what they see. Knowledge
can come only through
Mind. Mind-awareness in
the human race has but
begun. With
Mind-awareness comes
God-Consciousness. Page
223God-Consciousness and
cosmic awareness of the
Light of the Divine
Presence within every
Man is the next step in
the spiritual nature of
Man. Thousands--and then
more thousands--are
beginning to comprehend
that Inner Voice of
one's own Mind coming
from within each Man.
The reason for that is
because the human race
is still in its
intellectual infancy.
The Dawn of
Mind-Consciousness is
too recent for all Men
to THINK with their
Mind. Man-in-the mass
still SENSES with his
body. His desires are
still dominated by his
senses. His concepts are
still sense-based. He
hurts himself with his
own acts and calls them
evil. He conceives a
personal God with
vengeful human emotions.
Evil was conceived in
the senses of Man. It
has no existence in the
Light of Mind. All that
the one dubbed "Jesus"
told the world about the
unity of God and Man,
and the location of the
Mind-Kingdom within
every Man, has no
meaning except for the
very few illumined ones
and the very many who
now so deeply desire
that illuminating.
Yes--God-conscious is
slowly infiltrating the
human race as man knows
more and more how to
THINK with his Mind
instead of SENSING with
his body. We, who know
God in us, are desirous
of illumining the path
for you to find that
Light of inner
knowing--and when you do
find it, you will then
be able to say--with
deep knowing-I and my
Father are ONE--and you
will know all things!
The nucleus of every
atom is Mind-energy. The
electrical power of
motion, which spins
spirally in one
direction throughout all
the universe, records
Mind-knowing in
Mind-centered rings.
Electric rings are atoms
and united pairs of
rings are atomic systems
and cells. Compressing
atoms multiply to
express life to its
maturity in cells and
systems. Cells and
systems then divide
again into expanding
atom rings to rest in
their eternal cathode
Self, which man mistakes
for death. All motion is
Mind-thinking and rest
from Mind-thinking.
Thinking is cyclic but
the energy Source of
thinking is eternal. All
of the energy of all
Creation is in the
omnipresent vacuum of
the zero universe. The
error of Man's
observation of universal
FACT lies in his beliefs
that energy MOVES. The
omnipresent vacuum never
moves. It is the fulcrum
from which motion draws
its energy to move, but
the fulcrum never moves.
Every ultra-microscopic
point in this Cosmic
vacuum tube, which the
universe is, is a
fulcrum from which
mind-desire is extended
to express the Idea of
Mind. Mind desire is the
sole energy of the
universe. Motion is but
the lever which
expresses the energy
extended to it from the
fulcrum. As God's Mind
is omnipresent, so,
also, are all of the
qualities and attributes
of Mind, omnipresent.
That is what man of the
future must know and
comprehend. He must know
that all knowledge and
all power exists at
every point in all of
the universe. When he
finally knows that, he
will know that all-
knowledge and all-power
are within himself.
Man's greatest lesson of
life is to become aware
of that all-Presence
within the Light of
himself. That is what
Cosmic Consciousness
means and I do not use
it the same manner as
touted about carelessly
by the parapsychologists
and self-appointed
theologists who proclaim
a "New Age" and through
their very attempt to
"sell" the idea to all
the other humans
actually miss the very
point at issue. They
become totally focused
on Page 224things, i.e.,
how to sit, how to
breathe, what to wear,
what to eat, sex, feel
good, mantras and you
name it and it's used.
Until you become
Mind-conscious rather
than body-conscious you
can not achieve Oneness.
You certainly won't be
doing any of that
proclaimed and awaited
"rapturing" or
ascending. Let us
illustrate the meaning
of the above in this
way. If a Man looks into
a mirror he fully
believes that he is
looking at himself. That
is the belief of Man for
long ages. He is not
looking at himself,
however. He is but
looking at the rings of
motion which are
spinning around his
eternal Self for a
period of activity
between a rest period,
in which he is building
an image of what he
thinks his Self to be.
No man can see his Self
but he can KNOW his
Self. Seeing is electric
sensing. The senses are
motion. Motion can sense
only motion. They cannot
sense the stillness of
eternal balance. They
can but sense the motion
of divided balance. When
a Man stands in perfect
balance he cannot sense
that condition. The very
instant he falls out of
balance, be it ever so
slight, he is then aware
of it. The electric
current of motion
vibrates within his
senses and his senses
become electrically
aware of it. He
misinterprets the motion
of his senses for
Mind-thinking. If a Man
is perfectly comfortable
his senses are not aware
of it. If he becomes
cold his senses then
tell him of his
unbalanced condition in
respect to his
environment, and he puts
on a coat. His body has
told him these things,
however, and not his
Mind. The measure of
unfolding Intelligence
in Man is the measure of
his Mind-knowing in
relation to his body
sensing. Has Man
unfolded intellectually
to the extent in which
he can hear God's Voice
inspiring him to become
co-creator with Him by
interpreting His
qualities of love,
beauty, rhythm, harmony
or balance? Or is he
limited to fulfilling
the demands which the
motion of his body cells
are demanding of him?
This is the nature of
the knowledge which will
give the coming race
more geniuses and
mystics, and great
leaders among Men for
the upbuilding of an
enduring civilization of
peace and good will on
Earth. This knowledge
can be acquired only
through desire for it.
Desire can be awakened,
and then multiplied,
through knowledge. To
acquire knowledge look
within your own
centering Self, for it
is there awaiting you.
The Silent Voice of your
eternal Self forever
whispers its omnipotence
and omniscience to you.
The following diagrams,
which accompany the
words of this chapter,
are for the purpose of
giving you that
knowledge of where your
power lies awaiting its
manifestation by your
body. Let us now
consider one
thought-ring of motion,
which constitutes this
entire electric
universe. Bear in mind
that there is not any
other form in Nature
than this one alpha-
omega form, and
combinations of them.
See Fig. 48 for it
represents a single
thought- ring of motion,
which surrounds its
motionless mind-center.
From this Mind-center
all-knowledge and power
is extended to the
electric thinking which
records the Idea of
Mind. This universe is,
therefore, composed of
Mind and thought-motion.
Its thought- pulsations
multiply to the high
potential of maturity
and then divide into the
rest from which they
were born, to be again
reborn for another
period of motion. This
figure Page
225represents the Inner
voice which speaks to
you inspirationally, if
you are sufficiently
Cosmic to be aware of
it, or to lower animal
life instinctively.
Following this diagram
are others of a sequence
which demonstrate that
bodies are created and
given life, for a
purpose, by increasingly
fast thought-power
motion around their
Energy-Source. After
they have fulfilled
their purpose they must
give back to their
Source that which has
been given to fulfill
the law of love, which
demands equal giving and
regiving . It must be
noted that Nature never
TAKES--IT ONLY GIVES.
Note the diagrams
numbered 48 through 57
which illustrate this
principle. Each one of
them is the prototype of
one cycle of an electric
current, or an electric
thought-wave. There is
no other expression of
motion than this in all
Nature. In studying
these illustrations fix
upon your Mind the one
thought that the entire
omnipresent vacuum, out
of which motion appears,
has all-knowledge,
all-power and
all-presence. What
happens anywhere in it
happens everywhere in
it. Your senses may see
it only at one point but
your Mind knows that it
is omnipresent. The
radio and television
tell you that. Every
school boy is conscious
of omnipresent actions
through his familiarity
with television. That
fact he has learned from
the radio and
television. There is
still another greater
fact which lies ahead
for future generations
of Cosmic man to learn.
That great fact is that
all-knowledge and
all-power exists within
him and can be acquired
by him for the asking in
whatever measure he
shall desire. To
demonstrate our meaning
we refer you to the two
cyclone drawings in
figures 51 and 52. In
these drawings is a
measure of force,
expressed by motion.
That measure of force is
what the cyclone "asked
for", and no more. If it
desired to be a bigger
and more powerful
cyclone it would have
more power extended to
it for that purpose, for
unlimited--or
OMNIPOTENT--POWER
CENTERS IT. That
principle applies to all
Creation. A Man is what
he desires to be.
All-knowledge and power
are his for the asking.
They center him. They
are his kingdom of
heaven, which is within
him. Whatever he desires
and asks for, with full
awareness of his Oneness
with his Creator, he can
have by working with God
to create it. That is
why one Man knows more
than another, or has
more power than another.
He has learned of his
closeness to his
Mind-center and knows
how to ask for it, and
the conditions upon
which it will be his.
The only way it can be
his is to know how to
work knowingly with God
by becoming one with Him
as Co-Creator. The more
that one can feel God's
presence, moment by
moment, the more his
Mind-awareness
multiplies. That is the
kind of mental progress
which makes Man aware of
the unlimited knowledge
and power which is
omnipresent everywhere,
and can be expressed
around any point of
gravity which is chosen
as the center of that
ex- pression. This idea
is beautifully expressed
in another message from
The Divine Iliad:
"Desire ye what ye will,
and behold: it standeth
before thee. Throughout
the aeons it has been
thine without thy
knowing, even though
thou hast but just asked
for it. "Sit thou not
and ask, acting not, for
unless thou reach out
for thy desire it shall
not walk thy way to
thee, unaided by thy
strong arms. Page
226"Desire ye what ye
will and it shall be
thine. All my universe
will give it thee in the
strength of thy
desiring, and in the
strength of thy action
in reaching out for thy
desire.
Page
227 Fig. 48 The six
inner mirrors of
radiation.
Fig. 49 Wave
spirals on their
wave shaft
Fig.
50 AA Birth of
electronic
systems Page
228
All
matter is formed by
projecting and
compressing light
rings in pairs
toward each other.
The collision of
such an impact is a
sex union. Only by
sex union can bodies
be created and
repeated. Atomic and
stellar systems are
formed this way. In
an electric current
such systems are
called loops of
force. Page 231
Page
232
"Behold
I am within all
things,
centering them.
And I am without
all things,
controlling
them. But I am
NOT those things
which I center
and control. "I
am the center of
My universe of
Me. Everywhere I
am, I am the
center of all
things, and I am
everywhere." For
full
comprehension of
God's words, as
expressed above,
one should
dispel all idea
of the
fulfillment of
desire by
wishful thinking
and words of
supplication--unfollowed
by action. The
last paragraph
of the above is
scientifically
demonstated in
Fig. 6. The
entirely of this
idea is expanded
and exemplified
in the book:
GOD WILL WORK WITH
YOU BUT NOT FOR
YOU.
Page
233 Fig. 6 Your
Mind is
universal. It is
God's Mind. When
you have
discovered that
fact you become
co-creator with
God. Until you
do discover it,
God speaks to
you through
instinct. When
you finally do
discover it,
all-knowledge
comes to you
from that still
small silent
Voice which
extends
inspiration,
beauty,
intuition,
rhythm, and all
of the
Mind-qualities
you did not have
until the dawn
of Consciousness
began to awaken
a realization of
them in you.
Realize then,
that your body
consists soley
of electric
motion centered
by the still
Magnetic
invisible Light
of your Mind. If
you concentrate
your
Mind-thinking,
the
thought-rings
will become
smaller and spin
faster. If you
relax by
decentrating
your thinking,
the holes will
become larger
and the rings
will spin more
slowly. See
figures 48, 49,
50, 51 and 52.
If your thinking
is unbalanced by
emotional
disturbances, or
your actions
reflect your
unbalanced
thought-decisions,
the tensions
which result
from such
unbalance will
cause every
Mind-center,
which controls
the balance of
those
thought-rings,
to act as though
they were
off-center and
the spinning of
the electric
current around
that eccentric
center will be
like a fly-wheel
with its shaft
eccentrically
placed. When you
understand this
you will know
why your body
develops toxins
which cause your
various ills.
Fig. 46 further
demonstrates
that you cannot
become
off-center with
your
Mind-Source.
These diagrams
tell you just
where your mind
is in relation
to every one of
the billions of
cells which
constitute your
body. All of
them have a
central
"switchboard" in
your brain which
sends messages
of command to
them. Remember
always that a
thought-ring is
a sliced section
of a cell--small
and large-- of
your body. No
matter where you
slice through
your body, or
any body in
Nature, you will
find that each
section is a
ring with a hole
in it. The hole
is where
invisible Mind
is located. The
ring is composed
of electrically
sensed motion
that obeys the
command of Mind,
which centers
it. It can but
obey for it has
no intelligence
or energy of its
own. Consider
such a
thought-ring-section
in the cell of
an ant. The ant
cannot think for
itself. The Mind
which created it
reaches out with
electrical
messages, which
we call
instinct. All
animal and
vegetable life
is controlled
that way by
their Creator.
They have a
modicum of free
will in
accordance with
the amount of
intelligence
which some forms
of animal life
attain, but
vegetable and
mineral life
have no such
power. They are
entirely
Mind-controlled
through their
senses. Every
particle of
matter, in
combination as
mass, or single
as a unit, is
purposeful, its
movements are
mind directed.
Cells composed
of oxygen,
hydrogen and
carbon in
combination with
each other, are
performing
marvelous
actions in your
body. They are
manufacturing
adrenalin and
dozens of other
fluids by
Mind-control.
They are
knitting bones
and flesh
together in
accordance with
marvelous
patterns. They
are digesting
your food and
transmuting it
to blood. They
group themselves
into marvelous
machines which
pump, knit,
weave and
perform many
skills with many
techniques. What
man-built
machines do you
know of that can
build
themselves, then
operate
themselves
without
Mind-motivation
and
Mind-control?
You do not know
of any, for that
is an
impossibility of
nature. It is
equally
impossible for
the cells of
your body to
Page 234build
and operate
themselves. Each
one is a
purposeful
mechanism. It
has to be
"created" by
Mind-power just
as you would
have to create a
typewriter to
fulfill its
purpose that
way. That is why
you must know
where the
Intelligence and
enemy is which
operates them.
Look again at
Fig 48 with this
idea in mind.
Note in it that
all that God is
can be extended
to the motion
which manifests
God. All
knowledge,
energy,
inspiration,
idea, beauty,
rhythm,
intuition and
other
Mind-qualities
are within every
thought-ring of
motion in all
Creation. Man is
the only unit of
Creation which
has yet arrived
at that stage,
and only a very
small percentage
of the human
race has risen
to that high
stage of
unfolding in
which Man has
become aware of
his centering
Intelligence.
The very large
percentage of
the human race
thinks
electrically
with its
outer-senses,
instead of
inwardly toward
the inner Mind.
Man-in-the-mass
is aware of
senses only.
Such a word as
inspiration has
only a
superficial
meaning for him.
Sense-thinking
is purely
electric. All
sensations of
the body are
purely electric.
One who senses
electrically can
acquire only
what information
of sensed
EFFECTS that his
senses reflect
to him from
objects of his
observation. He
is limited in
his conclusions
and decisions to
what his senses
tell him of
bodies in
motion. He can
never acquire
knowledge of
CAUSE that way.
He can acquire
knowledge only
by thinking
inwardly and
thus talk to God
direct.
THE
RELATION OF
THE ELECTRIC
CURRENT TO
MIND-THINKING
We have
diagrammed the
relation, and
location, of
Mind to matter
in that Fig. 48.
That diagram
shows how
messages are
sent out to
creating bodies
electrically for
long ages before
dawning
Intelligence
makes bodies
become aware of
the meaning of
those messages,
or that they are
from the Divine
Source of all
Creation which
is "within" all
things. We will
now parallel
this diagram
with another to
show that
Mind-messages,
which are sent
to creating
bodies from
their Magnetic
Source of
Universal
Intelligence,
are identical
with the nature
of the electric
current. Before
entering into
this comparison,
which Fig. 49
portrays, we
wish to inject a
new thought
regarding the
process God
makes use of in
the construction
of His
electrical
body-universe.
Instead of using
text- book
language we will
use simple
homely phrases
to emphasize our
meaning: God
creates matter
by projecting
very big
electric rings
of visible light
around still
points of His
invisible
Magnetic Light.
By so doing He
creates big
black, cold
holes in His
bitterly cold
space. In order
to create bodies
of solid matter
in those cold
holes He must
heat the holes
to
incandescence,
and then freeze
the
incandescence by
surrounding it
with His
universal, basic
cold, to
imprison it
until it has
fulfilled His
purpose. He then
uses His basic
cold to compress
series of four
pairs of rings
into spheres by
squeezing the
cold black holes
out and letting
the four pairs
of compressed
Page
235rings-spheres
of light in.
This constitutes
His entire
generative, or
polarizing
principle of
Creation, for
the only things
created are heat
and motion. All
effects in all
Creation are the
product of heat
and motion.
Living things
are the product
of heat and
motion. But
living things
must "die". To
"die" they must
regive their
heat back to the
cold which
created it, and
they must regive
their motion
back to the
stillness from
which it was
extended. God's
way of doing
this is just the
reverse of His
generative
method. He
gradually lets
the cold, black
holes return
within the hot
spheres by
projecting
rings, in series
of four, from
the equators of
spheres until
they entirely
disappear into
their basic,
changeless cold.
All matter thus
begins to appear
as rings of
light around
black holes, and
finally
disappears as
rings of light
around black
holes. You can
plainly see, by
this homely
description,
that there is no
process of
Nature which
allows for
material nuclei
in its atoms.
The nucleus for
all atomic
structure is the
Magnetic Light
of its Creator's
Mind. Likewise
the energy for
the construction
of atoms is in
that centering
Magnetic Light.
It is the
invisible Light
which centers
the visible
light. It is the
energy of God's
Omnipotence
which centers
its simulation
of energy by
motion. It is
the Idea of
God's knowing,
which is
manifested by
moving forms
which image
God's Idea. It
is the beauty,
the rhythm, the
balance and
ecstasy of God's
thinking of His
One Idea of the
giving and
regiving of His
love to His
Creation for
manifesting His
love in all
creating things.
Good night, and
rest well for we
are truly coming
into TRUTH AND
KNOWING-- please
be at peace and
allow this
information to
come within
wherein it can
find its
fruition bearing
of the perfect
fruit of wisdom
and KNOWING. I
AM GERMAIN Page
236 GERMAIN
present to
continue.
ONE
IDEA (LOVE) OF
CREATION
You must plainly
see by this time
that the intent
of Creation is
to dramatize the
Idea of Love, by
expressing it in
action and
reaction. To
express Love the
Idea must be
divided into
separated
halves. To
fulfill Love the
two halves must
be united as
one. Halves of
one must be
equal,
therefore, their
actions and
reactions must
be equal and
simultaneously
created. The
only action
which can
express Love is
the action of
giving. The only
equal and
opposite of
giving is
regivng. The One
is divided--the
two divisions
simultaneously
exist. If the
action of giving
extends from one
is equally and
simultaneously
extends from the
other. If equal
giving and
regiving of each
half are
simultaneously
expressed the
product of that
fulfillment is
Love. Can you
not see,
therefore, that
the one great
age-long lesson
of life is to
learn how to
balance every
transaction of
life in such a
manner that
givings and
regivings
between pairs of
opposites are
equal? That is
all there is to
learn for that
is all there is
in Nature.
Creation
consists of
multiple
electric wave
units. In every
cycle unit of
Creation the Law
of Love is
expressed to
perfection, as
demonstrated in
one cycle of the
electric
current. Can you
not see, also,
that the reason
why Man's world
is in such chaos
is because Man
has hardly begun
to learn that
lesson of the
aeons? His
givings are few
but his takings
are many. His
empires have
been constructed
upon his
takings, which
he is now losing
and will
continue to
lose, until he
has balanced
them with
givings. Can you
not see,
therefore, that
ONE WORLD OF
PEACE is far
away into the
long generations
of learning that
one simple
lesson of
rhythmic
balanced
interchange in
every
transaction of
Man, as it is in
Nature? Can you
not see that the
"New World
Order" is based,
more than ever,
on TAKING? IT IS
BASED SOLELY ON
Page
238TAKING--OF
EVERYTHING OF
VALUE INCLUDING
MAN'S VERY SOUL
ATTACHMENT TO
GOD AND SELF. AS
DESPAIR CAUSES
FORFEITURE OF
SOULS UNTO THE
BEAST OF HUMAN
PHYSICAL, YOU
ARE LEFT WITH A
WORLD OF EMPTY
BEINGS WHO WILL
NOT RISE UP
AGAINST THEIR
ENEMY. CAN YOU
NOT SEE THE
INTENT UPON
YOU-THE- PEOPLE?
You have a law
of Man which
reads: "Actions
and reactions
are equal and
opposite." NO,
NO AND NO; IT
MUST BE
RE-WRITTEN AS
FOLLOWS TO
CONFORM TO
NATURE: "EQUAL
AND OPPOSITE
ACTIONS AND
REACTIONS ARE
SIMULTANEOUSLY
CREATED AND
SEQUENTIALLY
REPEATED." Look
at the diagrams
53 through 57.
Every
transaction in
Nature is
repeated in each
of these
examples,
whether it be
the casting of a
pebble, or the
creation of a
sun. In an
entire solar
system its
balanced
transactions are
so perfectly in
keeping with the
law of Love that
one can
calculate to a
split second the
exact time and
position of any
planet a
thousand years
from now.
Conformity with
that one law is
the only way
that mankind can
ever find peace,
happiness and
prosperity in a
unified world.
How long shall
it be before
you, yourself,
shall find it?
In that is the
answer to
world-unity, for
YOU are the seed
of the world.
What you become,
the world
becomes from
your GIVINGS. IF
YOU SIMPLY
CONTINUE TO
TAKE, TAKE,
TAKE, YOU ARE
POSITIVELY
ASSURED OF
DESTRUCTION! YOU
EXEMPLIFY THE
MIND-NUCLEAL
PRINCIPLE So
radically
different a
conception of
atomic structure
demands much
exemplification
to replace the
old with the
new. For this
reason we must
cite many
examples to
demonstrate that
every creating,
growing, living
and dying thing
in Nature is
just a
multiplicity of
slow and fast
moving
light-rings
surrounding dark
of low electric
potential,
centered by a
zero point of
absolute
stillness and
unlimited
Mind-potential.
The new concept
is a challenge
to the old which
must be
convincing proof
that the new
concept is
undebatable. Let
us preface the
following
examples by
these text-book
statements of
fact as known to
science: 1. "An
electric current
sent through a
wire is confined
to its surface.
There is no
current at its
center." Quoted
in essence from
Tesla, Farraday,
Pupin, Millikan
and others. 2.
"Living cells
show a
difference in
electrical
potential
between their
interior and the
surrounding
medium." Dr.
Louis M.
Katz--Univ. of
Chicago. Let us
go back and look
again at Figure
49 which
demonstrates
this fact in an
electric
current. To
emulate a
section of a
living cell we
will put a salt
solution within
a ring of
conductive
material. By
placing two
insulated wires,
with bared
electrodes,
close Page
239together in
the center of
that ring and
connecting the
wires with
batteries we
emulate the
charged
condition of the
living body, of
which the cell
is a part. By
turning on the
current it will
be found that
the spot between
the two
electrodes is of
zero potential,
and that many
lines of
radiation extend
from the center
and cause a
moving electric
current to spin
around the zero
fulcrum center
where the ring
is located. Not
only that but an
electrode placed
in contact with
the ring will
convey current
away from it.
This effect of
electric current
extending from a
still center to
convey its power
to the ring, and
other outside
conductive
matter, is
identical with
the mental
example shown in
Fig. 48. Anyone
who may question
this fact may
not only prove
it by this
simple
experiment but
can also move
the two
electrodes away
from the center
of the rim so
that their
centering zero
occupies an
eccentric
position, as the
human heart does
in relation to
the chest, and
as the zero
center of the
heart itself is
eccentrically
placed in
relation to its
mass. A
different wave
pattern will
result but the
electric
qualities will
remain the same.
There is always
a point of
stillness which
centers the
birth point of
any action.
Motion spins
around that
still point, but
there is no
motion AT THAT
CENTER. Consider
your body
itself, and
every part of
your body, even
to its last
microscopic
cell. Every part
of it is a
moving ring in
section which
spins around a
hole, centered
by stillness.
Now consider
every part of
your body, one
at a time. Every
horizontal
section cut
through your
head is a ring
of flesh and
bone around a
centering hole,
where the
magnetic Light
of your Mind is
located. The
space between is
filled with a
material quite
unlike the flesh
of your body.
That material is
the broadcasting
and receiving
station for
conveying
messages to
every last
microscopic part
of your body.
Consider your
spinal cord. It
also is a ring
in every tubular
section of it,
which is not
only centered by
a hole for
itself but is
confined in a
ring of bone
which is your
spinal column.
Both of these
are shafts made
up of rings, but
it must be
remembered that
every shaft in
the body, as
well as every
artery and vein
tube, is but a
continuous
extension of
rings. Even the
center itself is
a continuous
shaft of zero
electric
potential
surrounded by
thought-rings of
varying
potential. The
center itself is
omni-Magnetic
potential, for
that point is
where YOU sit
with God, as
ONE. Your heart
is an electric
thought-ring of
motion centered
by a hole, where
your invisible
Mind is located.
From that center
it sends its
complex messages
out to the very
wonderful
mechanism, which
your heart is,
to command its
every part to
function true to
its purpose.
Your lungs and
your chest are
rings of
thought-recordings
which are,
likewise,
centered by four
holes, for the
carrying of four
different
qualities of
messages from
your Mind to the
thought-rings
which compose
your whole body.
We will refer to
these again in
this chapter.
Page 240Now
examine your
fingers and
toes, and your
arms and legs.
Each of these
are centered by
zero potential
holes around
which are rings
of bone and
flesh of varied
potential.
Before
completing our
brief analysis
of Mind-relation
to the human
body, let us
step out into
the forest and
cut practically
any growing
flower stem,
shrub, sapling
or tree. All of
them are rings
in sections of
either tubes or
seemingly solid
shafts. Even the
leaf of the tree
is centered by a
tube from which
countless tubes
extend to center
the countless
millions of
thought-rings
being created by
the Magnetic
Light which
centers every
one of them. If
you cut a
section of a
new-born oak,
you will find
that it is
tube-centered,
but if you cut a
section of an
old oak, you
will find that
it has seemingly
"squeezed" the
hole out to
attain density
in accordance
with the same
principle of
compression
which gives
density to a
sun. Examine it,
however, and you
will see a
series of rings
surrounding its
center. If you
now examine the
chemical
elements, such
as oxygen,
fluorine,
helium,
nitrogen,
sulphur,
phosphorous,
sodium or
potassium, you
will find that
their nuclei
consists of
varying sized
holes surrounded
by rings of
varying sizes
and numbers.
Helium has four
rings with a
very large hole
within them.
Helium divides
into four pairs
and becomes a
solid sphere,
which has
squeezed the
hole outside of
it. Fluorine and
lithium have one
ring with a
centering hole
smaller than
helium. Oxygen
and beryllium
have two rings
with still
smaller holes.
Nitrogen and
boron have three
rings with
almost no holes.
These male and
female equal
pairs unite in
marriage and
become two
hemispheres, the
red and blue
halves being
divided by an
equator.
Chemists and
physicists have
recognized
something of
this
mathematical
orderliness and
have given it
the name of
"valence". They
say that oxygen
has a valence of
two, carbon
four, etc. and
they balance and
vary their
mixtures in the
ratios of
valence by
putting two
atoms, which
have a valence
of two, with one
which has a
valence of four,
to equalize
their
potentials. This
they have always
done, but their
text books give
no adequate
explanation for
so doing. The
real reason is
that spinning
rings which get
closer to their
Mind-centers in
the Mind-nucleus
of every atom,
gain more and
more power in
the ratio of
that closeness.
Before returning
to the Mind and
body relation in
Man we must make
it clear to you
that the
chemical
elements must be
considered in a
very different
way than Man is
considered. All
have the first
stage of
Creation only.
They exist as
compressed
matter before
water is created
by combination
with two of
them, and air by
a combination of
another two. The
next stage is a
combination of
these elements
with water and
air to create
the vegetable
kingdom. The
simplicity of
the mineral
kingdom is then
complexed by the
addition of
water and air
and more
"conduits" are
arranged in
these
combinations for
the placement
within its
creations for
the zero centers
of Mind- Page
241control. The
vegetable
kingdom has very
little free will
choice of
decision
regarding its
welfare or
destiny. It has
some, however.
Next in order of
complex
combination is
the animal
kingdom. This
third stage
includes both
mineral and
vegetable
matter, in
combination with
water. The
animal body is a
complex pattern
of variously
arranged mineral
and vegetable
life, so must
continually be
replenished with
all three stages
of creation as
its various
parts "die". For
this reason very
much more space
is given to the
body for
Mind-control,
and for the
creation of very
different forms
of matter of
high
conductivity to
carry the
messages
concerned in
body
"manufacture"
and body
survival.
Directional
messages, such
as instinct,
have a very
different reflex
toward matter
than those which
may be called
automatic
reflexes, which
are very much
more keen in
animal than in
vegetable life.
The fourth--and
last--stage is
the human. Man's
body is also a
combination of
all three
stages, but
Mind-awareness
only begins in
the human stage.
The animal has
much
intelligence but
is not aware of
it as a quality
within him. Man,
the human, was
first controlled
by instinct. For
millions of
years he had no
Mind-awareness.
He had no
creative
ability,
whatsoever, and
not even enough
sense of rhythm
to desire to
beat a drum. The
desire of the
savage to beat a
drum is the
first evidence
of spiritual
unfolding in
Man. Man--the
human--began at
the dawn of
Consciousness a
few thousands of
years ago-- as
an awakening
fragment of the
ONE. He became
slightly aware
of a creative
force outside of
himself, then
more fully so,
through the
drumbeat stage
to the more
extensive
recognition of
universal rhythm
in the four
stringed lyre up
to a
comprehension of
the diatomic
scale sometime
in your 15th
century. A sense
of beauty, as
seen through the
eyes, had
developed much
earlier than
that, but the
jungle sense of
cruelty,
brutality and
blood-pleasure
still remained
in
Man-in-the-mass
even while his
culture was
unfolding, and
still remains
with a very
large percentage
of the race.
Marauding tribes
have become
marauding
nations and
Man-killing by
Man is still
done on such a
large scale, for
greed and power
only, that the
human race has
no
justification,
whatsoever, for
thinking its
present
civilization, as
a whole, to be
in any other
than an early
barbarian stage.
Many, however,
have arrived at
a very high
intellectual
point, and a few
have reached
almost to its
summit. It is
through these
few that
thousands of
others are being
awakened to that
Light of their
own Oneness with
the Source, and
it is through
these that the
race will
finally achieve
such intensive
God-awareness
that the
Man-killing
stage of today
will have become
impossible. The
above is given
herein for the
reason that the
new knowledge
given will give
every Man a
better
comprehension of
how he can lift
himself above
the present
stage. Having
thus explained
the reason for
this interlude,
we will now
return to the
climax of the
knowledge for
which this
chapter has been
written. I
believe that at
some time in the
near future we
will find it
necessary to
break these
lessons into
some type of
study course
with some
knowledgeable
leaders so that
you Page 242can
"talk" about
these things in
groups, or think
in meditation,
about these
outlays of TRUTH
of existence and
intent of
Mind-creation.
We shall see,
for first we
have to cover
the information.
Then we can
return to the
"segments" for
some are
awaiting
technical
information to
get on with
their own focus
of work in free
energy, life
prolonging
apparatus, etc.
If, however, the
very foundation
of conclusions
is incorrect,
you cannot reap
the benefits
beyond that
which is already
present.
Moreover, the
populace with
whom the
apparatus is
shared must be
in harmony with
the equipment--
so we have a
"catch 22" as to
getting the
information
forth in proper
sequence and
rapidity. This
is also why we
are producing
the work in
smaller,
digestible
segments of
JOURNALS rather
than a massive
volume. This way
the work and
information can
be absorbed from
one while the
next is being
printed. MESSAGE
CARRYING FLESH
AND BONE It is
commonly said
that Man is made
of flesh and
bone. That is
not the whole
story, however.
There is
muscular flesh
and there is
what is known as
neuromuscular
flesh. There is
also bone and
the marrow of
bone. Just plain
flesh and bone
are the physical
working parts of
the body, but
much that is in
the body is
created for the
express purpose
of conveying
messages from
the Mind WITHIN
each cell to its
surrounding
ring, and the
nerve-flesh
which conveys
messages to the
farthest
extremities of
the body with
the speed of
light. The
vegetable
kingdom is
practically all
"flesh and bone"
but even that
has an intricate
intercommunicating
system which is
composed of a
very different
kind of flesh, a
kind which
corresponds to
the nervous
system in animal
and Man. The
muscular and
boned flesh
which is used
for utility
purposes, that
which you call
"meat" in
chickens and
cattle, is
entirely
different from
the flesh of the
heart, brain,
spinal cord and
nervous system,
and also of
arteries, veins
and bone marrow.
The blood is
also flesh of
the body, as
other parts of
it are, and it
comes from the
Mind- center of
thought-rings
which constitute
the heart. That,
too, is a flesh
which is mostly
concerned with
its
message-carrying
purpose, both
for
body-building
and Mind-
thinking
purposes. That
flesh is so
sensitive to
tensions and
strains of
unbalanced
actions and
emotions that
its normal
thought-ring
cells quickly
change, or their
centers shift to
eccentric
positions very
quickly. The
slightest
emotional
disturbance acts
upon them in
such a manner
that they seem
to have an
intelligent
understanding of
such tensions,
for they
immediately
convey that
tension to the
heart, brain and
stomach with a
consequent equal
upsetting. All
message-carrying
flesh and bone
marrow must have
the rhythms of
happiness and
joyousness in
order that their
normally
balanced
electrical state
will extend
normal balance
to the cells
that they are
continually
creating and
controlling, as
well as
informing as to
purpose. If
people only
realized that a
happy body
cannot exist as
a normal body
without a happy
state of Mind,
there would be
no "mental
cases", or
insanity,
stomach ulcers
or heart
diseases. One
little example
of such effects
should be
enough. Consider
the red blood
corpuscles as
that example.
The blood is the
basic living
flesh of the
body. Page 243
Strangely
enough--but
appropriately--its
red blood cells
are microscopic
rings with holes
centering them,
such as pictured
in example A,
shown herein.
Emotional, or
other
disturbances,
even inherited
disturbances,
which
sufficiently
upset the
balance of the
body metabolism,
will break
openings in
these rings and
make them appear
to be
sickle-formed as
shown in example
B. Now I would
also note herein
that all species
of humans are
not prone to the
same type of
specific
differences,
i.e., in some
races there is a
pronounced
tendency to
sickling, etc. I
don't want to
get into that
subject at this
writing but it
is evident that
the Mind-creator
or
Man-Mind-creator
has projected
differences in
the human
species.
One
of the very
first
evidences of
temporary or
permanent
degeneration
of an
individual, of
a race,
is the
breaking down
of the normal
thought-rings
of the blood
cells from
circular to
sickle-shaped
rings. Any
abnormality or
unbalance in
man's thinking
and his
decisions
which
causes
unbalanced
actions is
first shown in
blood cells.
If this
abnormality is
not corrected
by the
individual
during his
lifetime, his
children can
inherit the
tendency. The
whole human
race
could be
destroyed that
way if the
tendency is
not reversed
by balancing
the unbalanced
condition.
(These two
diagrams are
reprints from
Scientific
American.)
The little white
discs which
constitute the
white corpuscles
of the blood
appear to have
frayed edges, as
though they were
moth-eaten.
Anemia and
leukemia follow
such
abnormalities.
The blood is of
first importance
of all of the
elements which
compose the
body. The
nervous system
could be
entirely
paralyzed and
the body would
still function,
but the blood
has deep
instinctive
awareness of its
existence and
the body, which
does not have a
happy, rhythmic
blood condition,
cannot possibly
retain its
normalcy. The
blood
immediately
feels every
mental and
physical tension
to which it is
subjected. This
is why a whole
population can
fall ill if the
proper frequency
changes are
introduced into
that
population--and
brothers, the
ADVERSARY KNOWS
IT AND KNOWS HOW
TO MANIPULATE
IT. YOU CAN HAVE
THE "CURE" FOR
AIDS AS RAPIDLY
AS COMING INTO
KNOWLEDGE OF
THIS INFORMATION
FOR DIS-EASE
CANNOT ENTER
WHERE THE MIND-
CREATOR CHOOSES
TO HAVE NO
ENTRY! A Man
negative in HIV
studies can keep
himself negative
in all
time--simply. He
will cease
exposing himself
to any of the
methods of
transmission and
limit his
contacts. You
will note that
some groups of
high infection
with lazy,
impotent HIV
virus propagate
and proliferate
the
opportunistic
diseases caused
by the failure
of the immune
system--it has
nothing really
to do with the
HIV virus which
is indeed the
laziest of all
viruses known to
science. Page
244What actually
happens and is
KNOWN to be a
probability, by
the Adversary
who would
continue this
disease, is to
project need to
continue in the
"birthright"
activities and
addictions and
practices of
gathering and
intermingling to
the point of
absolute
infiltration of
the problem. You
cannot vote-in
or out this
disease and no
amount of money
can "CURE" it
for it is at
center--an
emotional
disease with
demand for its
spread. But back
to flesh. Next
of importance is
the heart flesh
itself. There
are muscular
parts of the
heart which
perform physical
functions only,
as other flesh
does, but a
great part of
the heart is
composed of an
independently
living kind of
"flowing" flesh
which is not
dependent upon
the whole body,
as all other
parts are. The
blood is the
most potent of
all of the
Mind-message
carriers of the
body. If you cut
any part of your
body out and
preserve it from
decay in a salt
solution it can
be thus
preserved for a
very long time
even though it
is as dead as
the flesh in
your deep freeze
is dead. Not so,
however, with
that part of
your heart which
is made up of
what the
text-books call
specific, or
autonomous
neuro-muscular
flesh. If you
put that in a
proper electric
conducting
medium, such as
a proper salt
solution, it
will live a very
long
time--indefinitely
perhaps--if the
solution remains
properly
conductive. It
does not die as
other flesh dies
so long as it is
held in a
conductive and
proper medium.
The blood really
has no
intelligence but
is so close to
the Mind as a
carrier of power
and creative
messages that it
seems to have
intelligence of
its own. There
are other parts
of the heart
which are,
likewise,
intended for the
mental and
physical state
of the body
which are
utterly absent
in all vegetable
life, and less
conspicuously
developed in
lower animal
life. Such parts
are the sinus
node, the right
and left bundle
branch, and the
intricate
intertwining
nerves, veins
and muscles of
the lower heart.
More important
still is the
fact that the
blood is placed
in columns, or
shafts, which
center all
body-extension
in such
positions that
those centers
are the location
of Magnetic
stillness, and,
as such, are of
zero electric
potential. Next
in our
consideration is
the brain flesh
which surrounds
the
thought-rings of
the central
"switch-board"
of the entire
bodily nerve
system. This,
with the
bone-marrow
which assists
message-carrying
intercommunications
between the
Creator's Mind
and the
imaged-forms He
is creating,
constitute quite
a new science in
itself, which is
more needed by
the medical
profession than
by layman
students. For
this reason we
cannot devote as
much space to
this vital
subject as we
would like to.
Our present
purpose is
served by
exemplifying the
fact that every
illness of the
body is made in
the image of
one's thinking
and the actions
which follow
mental, or
sensed-
decisions. You
can retain your
body normalcy,
or you can
easily damage
it, by
unbalancing your
thinking and
your normal way
of life. If,
therefore, one
is ill, he
should look to
the cause of it
within himself.
If people only
realized that a
happy body
cannot exist
without a happy
state of Mind
there would be
no "mental
cases" or Page
245insanity,
much less
headaches and
other ailments.
A healthy and
well-centered
body does not
have to react to
any stresses of
the ordinary
life-styles or
projections--it
depends solely
on the state of
the Mind and how
Mind chooses to
react to
impacting ideas
and impulses
perceived
against it.
There are two
other shafts of
zero potential
besides the
arterial and
spinal ones
which center the
chest. These are
the shafts which
convey food to
the stomach and
the one which
carries air to
the lungs. The
membranous
flesh, which
constitutes
these tubes, is
not like a
plastic
container. It
has great
conductive
super-sensitivity.
It performs two
separate and
seemingly
impossible
opposite
offices, for it
both insulates
that which
should be
insulated and
conducts that
which should be
conducted. One
is very often
mistaken in
assuming that a
badly upset
stomach is due
to food unwisely
eaten when the
fact is that
unhappy rhythms
have been the
cause. The
reaction has not
alone been
confined to the
digestive
functions. Its
main cause may
lie in emotional
disturbance,
business worry,
worry of
conscience, fear
or many other
states of
unbalance. Even
the food one
eats should be
"happy". It
should be cooked
with love and
eaten joyfully
and there should
be a joyful
realization of
love in one's
deep breathing
and exhilaration
during the
process of
taking food into
one's body. The
food you eat
becomes blood
and flesh of
your own body,
and the manner
in which you eat
it, and your
mental attitude
while eating it,
decides your
blood count, the
balance between
acidity and
alkalinity of
your digestive
machinery, and
your entire
metabolism. This
is far more
important than
WHAT you intake.
These four great
body shafts have
much more
"responsibility"
than just
performing
physical,
mechanical
purposes. Please
realize that
fact. Your
typewriter is a
machine which
will supposedly
operate just as
perfectly if you
are angry, but
even your
typewriter could
register your
anger and be
damaged by it.
Whatever your
mental condition
is, your body
condition
records and
reflects it as
truly as a
mirror equally
images an angry
you or a happy
you. Your Mind
is YOU and your
body is the
record of your
thoughts and
actions. Your
body is what
your Mind
electrically
extends to it
for recording.
Future
generations
should learn to
think in such
terms. They
should discard
the present
concept of Mind
and matter and
substitute mind,
thought, and
action in place
of it. Some day
Man will fully
comprehend that
matter is but
the motion of
thought. The
substance of
this chapter is
for the purpose
of making you
realize that
your Mind
reaches to every
part of your
body, not only
your arms, legs,
fingers and
toes, but to
every
microscopic cell
in your
body--most of
which you know
not even the
name. You can
instantly order
your arms or
fingers to obey
a command from
you, because
large enough
nerves connect
your
"switchboard"
with them. There
is not one cell
in your body you
cannot reach,
however, with
orders from your
Mind. You may
have to
concentrate long
and often to do
it but you can
do it. A simple
experiment to
prove that is to
look
concentratively
upon one part of
your body, such
as the end of
one finger. Page
246Demand of it
that warm blood
shall collect
there, and it
will, after a
very few
efforts. Many
have done this.
Another
experiment for
convincing you
will be to order
your ears to
move--and they
will in due
time, just as a
Paderewski
orders his
fingers to do
fifty times as
much as you can
with yours.
(This, of
course, is for
Dharma who
believes she can
type no
faster--every
day she
disproves that
notion.) Now
apply this to
your headache.
First, making
sure that you
are "in tune
with the
infinite" and
not out of tune
with it, and
that you are not
violating any
law of nature
which continues
its cause, your
headache must
disappear--follow
the "pain"
around and you
will find it
actually seeking
exit. Nature is
normal. It
balances all
unbalanced
effects it is
given a chance.
However, it is
useless to try
to "cure" an
unbalanced
condition
mentally unless
the unbalanced
CAUSE is first
replaced with
the proper
positive rhythms
which approach
God-Mind-Balance.
Now that you
know where your
Mind is in
relation to your
body, you have
the basis of
what the Master
Teacher knew
when He extended
His balance to
the unbalanced
thinking of
other bodies,
and gave them
His balance.
Unbalanced
bodies cannot
remain
unbalanced if
one's Mind is
balanced and
joyous to the
point of
"ecstasy". It is
my earnest hope
that each of you
will now more
fully comprehend
the meaning of
the command to
seek the kingdom
of heaven within
you. It is also
my earnest hope
that the medical
profession will
apply this
knowledge, at
some point, to
every patient
and not treat
his "physical"
unbalance alone,
while allowing
its mental cause
to be ignored.
Isn't likely, is
it? The
physician is the
logical
Mind-healer for
he has knowledge
of EFFECTS which
the Mind-healer
cannot possibly
have. One cannot
go to God
abstractly. You
must know what
you wish to ask
for and know how
to do your part
in working with
Him. You have
moved a long way
in the wrong
direction, do
you see? It is
not very likely
that those who
usurp for greed
and evil
purposes, will
allow such
happening to
occur--
therefore, it is
up to
you-the-people
to demand a
return to the
"art of
healing". I
suggest you go
read the
Protocols of the
Zionists Men of
Wisdom and see
that which has
happened to your
medical and
legal
"professions".
The exact intent
of that which is
against you is
now accomplished
fact. So be it.
Allow us a
break, please. I
AM GERMAIN Page
247
CHAPTER
25
REC #2 GERMAIN
TUESDAY, JUNE
25, 1991 1:12
P.M. YEAR 4, DAY
313 THE MATERIAL
NUCLEUS OF THE
ATOM The
foregoing
chapters have
gradually
prepared you to
comprehend that
the
Rutherford-Bohr
atom, which is
symbolized in
Fig. 58, has no
place in Nature.
This chapter is
to tell you why
not one single
fact of nature
supports it in
structure, nor
justifies it in
principle. This
is a most
important
chapter so
please attend us
carefully. It is
as with Mr.
Cathie's work
which gives you
grid assumptions
and locations
according to
frequencies,
etc., IF YOU
ONLY HAVE A
PORTION OF THE
PROBLEM, WHAT
VALUE CAN THE
INFORMATION
HOLD? IF WE ONLY
TELL YOU THAT
WHICH IS WRONG
WITHOUT TELLING
YOU WHAT TO DO
TO "FIX" IT,
WHAT HAVE WE
DONE EXCEPT
FURTHER DISTRESS
YOU? HALF-
INFORMATION IS
OFTEN FAR WORSE
THAN NO
INFORMATION FOR
THE "WRONG
ASSUMPTIONS" ARE
THOSE WHICH ARE
ACTED UPON AND
IT CAN BE A
DEADLY BIT OF
PLAYING. Hatonn
gave great honor
to one called
Bruce Cathie but
I am not so
generous. To
simply identify
mathematically a
rather
unimportant fact
after fact after
fact without
bending to even
consider the
possibility of
invisible input
which will
perfect an
equation--is not
of my
understanding
and I give no
such honor for
it only further
confuses the
mind of Man who
might otherwise
do something
worthwhile other
than considering
such greatness
in another
mortal with no
useable
information
whatsoever. We
would be most
happy to work
with anyone who
has the good of
his brothers in
intent. Anyone
who thinks so
egotistically of
himself that if
another speaks
of his findings,
he will bring
lawsuits--I
suggest is of no
worthy
foundation upon
which to share
anything.
America West can
do that which
they will with
publishing of
the material--it
will not sell
for Man only
ends up feeling
cheated for
knowing numbers
accomplishes
naught. Mr.
Cathie, it
seems, is much
like Jack Cole
of Florida--he
asks to be
"zapped" "if you
are real"--I
remind all of
you that there
are MANY ways in
which a "zap"
can be brought
about! Further,
"pride (and ego)
go just before a
fall". If your
intent is to
only figure out
use for the
"physical" with
exclusion of God
(oh, it isn't
stated in that
manner but that
is what it
is)--in this
time of
transition, the
information can
only be
considered
detrimental to
the purpose of
the actual
functioning of a
universe. If you
have one who
responds with
lawsuits to ones
who give great
honor unto
him--then this
man has no
intent of
goodness toward
his fellow-man
and if he claims
"born again"
christness--discard
the statement
for there is
nothing of God
within the being
save that which
he cannot put
away. So be it.
Page 248 Is it
not strange that
a man would
spend so much
time and effort
to prove the
Is
it not strange
that a man
would spend so
much time and
effort to
prove the
The
Rutherford
Bohr atom.
Fig. 59
Illustrating
the radial
universe
concept.
visibility
and presence
of UFO (alien
craft) and
then deny any
possibility of
contact? Is
this not at
least a bit
contradictory?
What is the
point of the
display of
so-called
"information"
if one is
closed to all
possibilities
regarding that
very
information?
Is it not also
an affront to
insult so
blatantly one
who does
contact us in
great
interchange of
service as
this man
George Green
does, who at
great expense,
publishes his
material? Is
there not
something
WRONG herein?
As I have
stated before,
this electric
universe has
been
constructed
entirely by
the electric
wave,
therefore, any
theory of
motion or
matter, which
is outside of
electric wave
mechanics and
construction,
is invalid. If
human
reasoning by
the greatest
of the world's
thinkers built
this
impossible
concept, there
must be
something very
basically
lacking in
knowledge of
our universe
to make it
possible for
thinking
people to form
such a
concept. And
there is
something
basic, many
things in
fact, which
sense-observation
alone can
never tell to
man. We will
enumerate
these also,
step by step.
Nowhere in
Nature does
motion, in any
three
dimensional
mass, revolve
around a
common center.
All mass is
made up of
pairs of ring
units, which
are joined
together in
parallel
planes to
create
hemispheres.
Each ring has
its gravity
center and
each mass has
its dividing
equator.
Adjoining
rings which
form spherical
masses cause
gravity
centers of
these rings to
seemingly
become gravity
shafts. All
motion, in
every
hemispherical
mass, spins in
parallel
planes which
are 90 degrees
from the
gravity shaft
of that mass.
This means
that all
motion in
spherical mass
spin around
its gravity
shaft in
parallel
planes and not
around a
common center
of gravity,
which
supposedly
controls the
whole mass,
but actually
controls
motion in the
plane of the
equator only.
See Fig. 59.
This also
means that
Nature is
bilateral and
not radial.
All mass is
divided by an
equator, and
the four pairs
of rings which
constitute
that mass, are
arranged in
plane layers
on either side
of that
equator. All
pairs are sex
conditioned by
the divided
spectrum,
which place
the red units
of each pair
in one
hemisphere,
and the blue
units in the
other
hemisphere.
The red units
of mass do not
revolve across
a common
center of
gravity and
spin through
the blue side
to complete
its orbit, as
the units of
the
Rutherford-Bohr
appear to do,
as shown in
Fig. 58--nor
do the blue
units spin
through the
red. That
would be as
much against
nature as it
would be for
humans to
change their
sex during
every daily
cycle, say,
man in the
morning and
female at
night. The
invisible
universe is
based upon the
cube in
relation to
its control of
motion. The
stillness of
gravity,
therefore,
when its
points are
extended to
appear as a
shaft, is
always at an
angle of
ninety degrees
from its
electric
thought-ring
extensions.
Never anywhere
in Nature does
any electric
effect reach
over to
another center
than its own.
The three
inner
intersecting
planes of the
cube will not
allow of such
a crossing. If
you Page
250examine the
cleavages of a
cube crystal
you will not
find them
radiating from
a center. The
senses have
been too much
affected by
the symmetry
of light
radiations
from a star,
or from the
hexagonal
radiating arms
of a snow
crystal, and
many similar
effects, which
the senses too
readily
accept. It is
time that you
at least begin
to doubt the
evidences
expressed and
accepted of
and by your
senses in
making hasty
obvious
conclusions
for most
frequently you
will be
incorrect in
those
conclusions.
Another cause
of confusion
by the senses
in this
respect is the
fact that all
planets in a
system,
revolve around
a common
center of
gravity. These
are rings of
motion,
however, which
spin around
holes in which
their
controlling
center is
located. Every
part of the
mass of every
planet,
however, spins
around its own
center which
is on the
gravity shaft,
and always in
parallel
planes, not
intersecting
ones, which
would be
necessary if
all parts
moved around a
common center.
If you look at
an electric
current in a
vacuum tube
you will see
parallel rings
extending from
the cathode to
the anode,
like buttons
strung upon a
thread. See
Fig. 60. Each
of these rings
is controlled
by its own
center of
gravity in its
own plane.
Each ring is a
unit of a
cycle and it
is necessary
for pairs of
cycles to
unite to form
a mass, or for
four pairs to
unite to form
spheres. When
a sphere is
thus formed it
is as
bilateral as
all things
else in Nature
are bilateral.
It extends its
right arm and
its left one
to form a
shaft. Each
point of
gravity in
that shaft is
also the
fulcrum of a
lever, which
its ring is.
The fulcrum is
still, and in
it is all the
power which
its spinning
lever-ring
expresses, but
the energy
thus expressed
is not in the
moving ring,
it is in the
fulcrum of
gravity which
centers
Electricity
records
Mind-thought
in rings of
light which
spin around a
Magnetic
center of
still,
invisible
light. All
motion in all
the universe
spins around
Mind-centers
which becomes
shafts as
motion extends
If
you now look
at the wave
with this
thought in
your mind you
will,
likewise, see
pairs of rings
strung on the
wave shaft of
gravity which
extends, as
thought-rings
of motion
extend, to
center and
control the
motion of each
ring from that
center, and to
Page 251become
a shaft of
gravity for
each mass
which is
formed by the
amalgamation
of ring pairs.
By a careful
examination of
the
construction
of an electric
current, and
an electric
wave, there is
no part of it
in which
orbits of
units
intersect the
planes of the
orbits of
other units,
or of masses
which are
formed by the
union of
pairs, nor do
any of them
share their
gravity
centers with
other units.
As there is no
precedent in
the electric
current or
wave of nature
to justify the
multiplane
concepts shown
in Fig. 58,
and as there
is no
precedent in
the electric
current or
wave to
justify the
presence of
material
nuclei in the
atomic units
which
constitute
mass, such an
impossible and
unnatural
concept should
be expunged
from human
thinking. Let
us now apply
this principle
to the copper
wire which
carries a
current. The
wire is still.
It does not
move. Motion
spins around
its surface in
rings, which
are centered
by holes where
gravity sits
and rules each
ring. The wire
is horizontal
but motion is
vertical in
the plane of
its spinning.
The wire is a
series of
gravity
centers which
make of it a
seeming shaft.
The wire-shaft
does not move
yet it
performs the
tremendous
work of
lifting
thousands of
tons, and
driving
thousands of
engines and
other
machines. And
it could
easily kill a
man if motion,
which
encircled the
wire, collided
with the man.
Your senses
very plainly,
and
truthfully,
tell you that
the wire is
not moving,
but if a
speeding
bullet
traveled along
the path
occupied by
the wire, your
senses
untruthfully
tell you that
the speed of
the
horizontally
moving bullet
killed the
man, instead
of the
vertically
spinning
motion. It has
been and
likely will be
a longer time
in Man's
unfolding
before he can
differentiate
between what
his Mind knows
and his senses
believe they
know, but new
thinking must
someday come
to Man which
is based upon
Mind-knowing
instead of
body-sensing.
If the Mind
were allowed
to function
properly in
actual thought
projection, a
speeding
bullet (in
fact the
faster the
better)
striking a
body would
hardly be
noticed--it is
the Mind that
is convinced
of its ability
to injure and
kill and the
body reacts as
directed—if
struck
appropriately,
it dies. Let
us now bend
the copper
wire into a
semi-circle to
symbolize a
wave, and send
a current
through it.
You have now
curved your
gravity shaft
and your
planes of
motion, which
spin around it
at angles of
ninety
degrees, and
are no longer
parallel. They
all point in
the direction
of the center
of a circle
and your
senses tell
you that that
center is the
common center
of gravity for
all of those
converging
radial lines.
That is
another
misleading
illusion which
your senses
believe in
implicitly,
but is not
true to
Nature. We
must give
space enough
to very
briefly tell
what the Mind
knows in
respect to the
curvature of
gravity, which
the senses
cannot sense.
To help
visualize this
let us first
disturb the
horizontal
plane of calm
water and bend
it into a
semi-circular
wave, as we
bent the wire.
The electric
compression
pressure
registered
fifteen pounds
per square
inch before
the water was
disturbed. It
now registers
less above the
surface and
more in the
trough of the
next wave. The
gravity shaft
curves as
electric
pressures
curve. Your
senses tell
you that the
wave shaft is
Page 252moving
up and down.
Also they tell
you that they
are moving
right and
left. You
speak of the
speed in which
light waves
travel, which
is proof that
you believe
that they do
travel, when
they but move
up and down.
Light waves
reproduce at
great speed,
but light does
not travel at
any speed.
These are the
things your
senses tell
you but your
Mind knows
that the only
direction of
motion is the
electric
direction of
circles, which
spin around
gravity shafts
to cause
EFFECTS which
your senses
thoroughly
believe in but
which are NOT
FACTUAL. Light
does not
travel. It
only appears
to, and that
|